| The New Testament compared : The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians. | |||||||
| Wycliffe | Tyndale 1526 | Tyndale 1534 | Coverdale | Geneva | Bishops | KJV | |
| 1:1 | 1 Poul, clepid apostle of Jhesu Crist, bi the wille of God, and Sostenes, brothir, to the chirche of God that is at Corynthe, | 1 ¶ Paul by vocation an Apostle of Iesus Christ thorow the will of god, and brother Sostenes. | 1 Paul by vocacion an Apostle of Iesus Christ thorow the will of God and brother Sostenes. | 1 Paul, called to be an Apostle of Iesus Christ thorow ye will of God, and brother Sosthenes, | 1 Paul called to be an Apostle of Iesus Christ, through the will of God, and our brother Sosthenes, | 1 Paule called [to be] an Apostle of Iesu Christ, through the wyll of God, and brother Sostenes: | 1 Paul called to be an Apostle of Iesus Christ, through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, |
| 1:2 | 2 to hem that ben halewid in Crist Jhesu, and clepid seyntis, with alle that inwardli clepen the name of oure Lord Jhesu Crist, in ech place of hem and of oure, | 2 Unto the congregation of God which is at Corinthum. To them that are sanctified in Jesus Christ, saints by calling, with all that call on the name of our lord Iesus Christ in every place, both of theirs and of ours. | 2 Vnto the congregacion of God which is at Corinthum. To them that are sanctified in Christ Iesu sainctes by callynge with all that call on the name of oure lorde Iesus Christ in every place both of theirs and of oures | 2 vnto the congregacion off God which is at Corinthum, to them that are sanctified in Christ Iesus, sayntes by callinge, with all them that call vpon the name of oure LORDE Iesus Christ, in euery place both off theirs and oures. | 2 Vnto the Church of God, which is at Corinthus, to them that are sanctified in Christ Iesus, Saintes by calling, with all that call on the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ in euery place, both their Lord, and ours: | 2 Unto the Church of God whiche is at Corinthus: To the that are sanctified in Christe Iesus, saintes by callyng, with all that call on the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe in euery place, both of theirs and ours: | 2 Unto the Church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Iesus, called to be Saints, with all that in euery place call vpon the Name of Iesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours. |
| 1:3 | 3 grace to you and pees of God, oure fadir, and of the Lord Jhesu Crist. | 3 ¶ Grace be with you and peace from God our father, and from the lord Iesus Christ. | 3 Grace be with you and peace fro God oure father and from the lorde Iesus Christ. | 3 Grace be with you and peace from God oure father, and from the LORDE Iesus Christ. | 3 Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. | 3 Grace be vnto you, and peace from God our father, and from the Lorde Iesus Christe. | 3 Grace be vnto you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. |
| 1:4 | 4 Y do thankyngis to my God eueremore for you, in the grace of God that is youun to you in Crist Jhesu. | 4 ¶ i thank my god always on your behalf for the faveour of god which is given you by Iesus Christ, | 4 I thanke my God all wayes on youre behalfe for ye grace of God which is geuen you by Iesus Christ | 4 I thake my God allwayes on youre behalfe, for the fauoure of God which is geue you in Iesus Christ, | 4 I thanke my God alwayes on your behalfe for the grace of God, which is giuen you in Iesus Christ, | 4 I thanke my God alwayes on your behalfe, for the grace of God whiche is geuen you in Iesus Christe: | 4 I thanke my God alwayes on your behalfe, for the grace of God which is giuen you by Iesus Christ, |
| 1:5 | 5 For in alle thingis ye ben maad riche in hym, in ech word, and in ech kunnyng, | 5 that in all things ye are made rich by him, in all speach and in all knowledge | 5 that in all thinges ve are made riche by him in all lerninge and in all knowledge | 5 that in all poyntes ye are made ryche by him, in euery worde, and in all maner of knowlege | 5 That in all things ye are made rich in him, in all kinde of speach, and in all knowledge: | 5 That in all thynges ye are made riche in hym, in all vtteraunce, & in all knowledge: | 5 That in euery thing yee are enriched by him, in all vtterance, and in all knowledge: |
| 1:6 | 6 as the witnessyng of Crist is confermyd in you; | 6 (even as the testimony of Iesus Christ was confirmed in you,) | 6 even as the testimony of Iesus Christ was confermed in you) | 6 (eue as ye preachinge of Christ is confirmed in you) | 6 As the testimonie of Iesus Christ hath bene confirmed in you: | 6 As the testimonie of Iesus Christ was confirmed in you. | 6 Euen as the Testimony of Christ was confirmed in you. |
| 1:7 | 7 so that no thing faile to you in ony grace, that abiden the schewyng of oure Lord Jhesu Crist; | 7 so that ye are behind in no gift, and wait for the appearing of our lord Iesus Christ | 7 so that ye are behynde in no gyft and wayte for the apperynge of oure lorde Iesus Christ | 7 so that ye wante nothinge in eny gifte, and wayte but for the appearinge of oure LORDE Iesus Christ: | 7 So that ye are not destitute of any gift: wayting for the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ. | 7 So that ye are destitute of no gyft, wayting for the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christe, | 7 So that yee come behinde in no gift; wayting for the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ, {coming: Gr. revelation} |
| 1:8 | 8 which also schal conferme you in to the ende with outen cryme, in the dai of the comyng of oure Lord Jhesu Crist. | 8 which shall strength you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our lord Iesus Christ. | 8 which shall streght you vnto ye ende that ye maye be blamelesse in ye daye of oure lorde Iesus Christ. | 8 which shal strength you also vnto ye ende, that ye maye be blamelesse in the daye of oure LORDE Iesus Christ. | 8 Who shall also confirme you vnto the ende, that ye may be blamelesse, in the day of our Lord Iesus Christ. | 8 Whiche shall also strength you vnto the ende, that ye may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Iesus Christ. | 8 Who shall also confirme you vnto the end, that yee may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Iesus Christ. |
| 1:9 | 9 `A trewe God, bi whom ye ben clepid in to the felouschipe of his sone Jhesu Crist oure Lord. | 9 God is faithful, by whom ye are called unto the fellowship of his son Iesus Christ our lord. | 9 ffor god is faythfull by whom ye are called vnto ye fellishyppe of his sonne Iesus Christe oure lorde | 9 For God is faithfull, by who ye are called vnto the fellishippe of his sonne Iesus Christ oure LORDE. | 9 God is faithfull, by whom ye are called vnto the fellowship of his Sonne Iesus Christ our Lord. | 9 God is faythfull, by whom ye are called vnto the felowship of his sonne Iesus Christe our Lorde. | 9 God is faithful by whom ye were called vnto the felowship of his Sonne Iesus Christ our Lord. |
| 1:10 | 10 But, britheren, Y biseche you, bi the name of oure Lord Jhesu Crist, that ye alle seie the same thing, and that dissenciouns be not among you; but be ye perfit in the same wit, and in the same kunnyng. | 10 ¶ i beseech you brethren in the name of our lord Iesus Christ, that ye all speak one thing, and that there be no dissension among you: but be ye perfect in one mind, and one meaning: | 10 I beseche you brethre in ye name of oure lorde Iesus Christ that ye all speake one thynge and that there be no dissencion amoge you: but be ye knyt together in one mynde and in one meaynge. | 10 But I beseke you brethre thorow the name of oure LORDE Iesus Christ, that ye all speake one thinge, and let there be no discension amonge you, but that ye be perfecte in one meanynge. | 10 Nowe I beseeche you, brethren, by the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ, that ye all speake one thing, and that there be no dissensions among you: but be ye knit together in one mind, and in one iudgement. | 10 Nowe I beseche you brethren by the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe, that ye all speake one thyng, and that there be no discentions among you, but be ye knit together, in one mynde, and in one meanyng. | 10 Now I beseech you brethren by the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ, that yee all speake the same thing, and that there be no diuisions among you: but that ye be perfectly ioyned together in the same minde, and in the same iudgement. {divisions: Gr. schisms} |
| 1:11 | 11 For, my britheren, it is teld to me of hem that ben at Cloes, that stryues ben among you. | 11 It is shewed unto me (my brethren) of you by them that are of the house of Cloe, that there is strife among you, | 11 It is shewed vnto me (my brethren) of you by them that are of the housse of Cloe that ther is stryfe amonge you. And this is it that I meane: | 11 For it is shewed me (my brethren) of you, by them which are of ye housholde of Cloes, that there is stryfe amonge you. I speake of that, | 11 For it hath bene declared vnto me, my brethren, of you by them that are of the house of Cloe, that there are contentions among you. | 11 For it is shewed vnto me my brethren, of you, by them whiche are of the house of Cloe, that there are contentions among you. | 11 For it hath bene declared vnto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Cloe, that there are contentions among you. |
| 1:12 | 12 And Y seie that, that ech of you seith, For Y am of Poul, and Y am of Apollo, and Y am of Cefas, but Y am of Crist. | 12 i speak of that which everyone of you sayth: i hold of Paul, Another sayth: i hold of Apollo: Another saith: i hold of Cephas: and another saith i hold of Christ. | 12 how that comelie amonge you one sayeth: I holde of Paul: another I holde of Apollo: ye thyrde I holde of Cephas: ye four ye I holde of Christ. | 12 which euery one of you sayeth: I holde of Paul. Another, I holde of Apollo. The thirde, I holde of Cephas. The fourth, I holde off Christ. | 12 Nowe this I say, that euery one of you saith, I am Pauls, and I am Apollos, and I am Cephas, and I am Christs. | 12 Nowe this I saye, that euery one of you saith, I am of Paul, and I am of Apollo, and I am of Cephas, and I am of Christe. | 12 Now this I say, that euery one of you saith, I am of Paul, and I of Apollo, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ. |
| 1:13 | 13 Whether Crist is departid? whether Poul was crucified for you, ether ye ben baptisid in the name of Poul? | 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? other were ye baptised in the name of Paul? | 13 Ys Christ devided? was Paul crucified for you? ether were ye baptised in ye name of Paul? | 13 Is Christ then deuyded in partes? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were ye baptysed in ye name of Paul? | 13 Is Christ deuided? was Paul crucified for you? either were ye baptized into the name of Paul? | 13 Is Christe deuided? was Paul crucified for you? eyther were ye baptized in the name of Paul? | 13 Is Christ diuided? was Paul crucified for you? or were yee baptized in the name of Paul? |
| 1:14 | 14 Y do thankyngis to my God, that Y baptiside noon of you, but Crispus and Gayus; | 14 i thank god that i christened none of you, but Crispus and Gaius, | 14 I thanke God that I christened none of you but Crispus and Gayus | 14 I thanke God that I haue baptised none of you, but Crispus and Gaius: | 14 I thanke God, that I baptized none of you, but Crispus, and Gaius, | 14 I thanke God that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Gaius: | 14 I thanke God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius: |
| 1:15 | 15 lest ony man seie, that ye ben baptisid in my name. | 15 lest any should say that i in mine own name had baptised. | 15 lest eny shulde saye that I had baptised in myne awne name. | 15 lest eny shulde saye, yt I in myne awne name had baptised. | 15 Lest any should say, that I had baptized into mine owne name. | 15 Lest any shoulde say, that I had baptized in myne owne name. | 15 Lest any should say, that I had baptized in mine owne name. |
| 1:16 | 16 And Y baptiside also the hous of Stephan, but Y woot not, that Y baptiside ony other. | 16 i baptised also the house of Stephana. Furthermore know i not whether i baptised any man or no. | 16 I baptised also the housse of Stephana. Forthermore knowe I not whether I baptised eny man or no. | 16 I baptysed also ye housholde of Stephana. Farthermore knowe I not, whether I baptysed eny other. | 16 I baptized also the houshold of Stephanas: furthermore knowe I not, whether I baptized any other. | 16 I baptized also the housholde of Stephana: Furthermore knowe I not whether I baptized any other. | 16 And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. |
| 1:17 | 17 For Crist sente me not to baptise, but to preche the gospel; not in wisdom of word, that the cros of Crist be not voidid awei. | 17 ¶ For Christ sent me not to baptise, but to preach the gospell, not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should have been made of none effect. | 17 For Christ sent me not to baptyse but to preache ye gospell not with wysdome of wordes lest the crosse of Christ shuld have bene made of none effecte. | 17 For Christ sent me not to baptyse, but to preach the Gospell, not with wyssdome of wordes, lest ye crosse of Christ shulde haue bene made of none effecte. | 17 For CHRIST sent me not to baptize, but to preache the Gospel, not with wisdome of wordes, lest the crosse of Christ should be made of none effect. | 17 For Christe sent me not to baptize, but to preache the Gospell: not with wisedome of wordes, lest ye crosse of Christ shoulde be made of none effect. | 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel: not with wisedome of words, lest the Crosse of Christ should be made of none effect. {words: or, speech} |
| 1:18 | 18 For the word of the cros is foli to hem that perischen; but to hem that ben maad saaf, that is to seie, to vs, it is the vertu of God. | 18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness: but unto us which are saved, it is the power of God. | 18 For ye preachinge of the crosse is to them yt perisshe folishnes: but vnto vs which are saved it is ye power of God. | 18 For the worde of ye crosse is foolishnesse to the that perishe but vnto vs which are saued, it is the power of God. | 18 For that preaching of the crosse is to them that perish, foolishnesse: but vnto vs, which are saued, it is the power of God. | 18 For the preachyng of the crosse, is to them that perishe foolishnesse: but vnto vs which are saued, it is the power of God. | 18 For the preaching of the Crosse is to them that perish, foolishnesse: but vnto vs which are saued, it is the power of God. |
| 1:19 | 19 For it is writun, Y schal distruye the wisdom of wise men, and Y schal reproue the prudence of prudent men. | 19 For it is written: i will destroy the wisdom of the wise and will cast away the understanding of the prudent. | 19 For it is written: I will destroye the wysdome of the wyse and will cast awaye the vnderstondinge of the prudet. | 19 For it is wrytte: I wyl destroye the wyssdome of the wyse, & wil cast away the vnderstondinge of ye prudet. | 19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisedome of the wise, and will cast away the vnderstanding of the prudent. | 19 For it is written, I wyll destroye the wisedome of the wyse, and wyll cast away the vnderstandyng of the prudent. | 19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisedome of the wise, and wil bring to nothing the vnderstanding of the prudent. |
| 1:20 | 20 Where is the wise man? where is the wise lawiere? where is the purchasour of this world? Whether God hath not maad the wisdom of this world fonned? | 20 Where is the wise man? where is the scribe? where is the searcher of this world? Hath not god made the wisdom of this world foolishness? | 20 Where is the wyse? Where is the scrybe? Where is the searcher of this worlde? | 20 Where are the wyse? Where are ye scrybes? where are ye disputers of this worlde? | 20 Where is the wise? where is the Scribe? where is the disputer of this worlde? hath not God made the wisedome of this worlde foolishnesse? | 20 Where is the wise? where is ye scribe? where is the disputer of this worlde? Hath not God made the wisedome of this worlde foolyshenesse? | 20 Where is the wise? where is the Scribe? where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisedome of this world? |
| 1:21 | 21 For the world in wisdom of God knewe not God bi wisdom, it pleside to God, bi foli of prechyng, `to maken hem saaf that bileueden. | 21 ¶ For when the world thorow wisdom knew not god, in the wisdom of god: it pleased god throwe foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. | 21 Hath not God made the wysdome of this worlde folisshnes? For when the worlde thorow wysdome knew not God in ye wysdome of God: it pleased God thorow folisshnes of preachinge to save them yt beleve. | 21 Hath not God made the wyssdome of this worlde foolishnesse? For in so moch as the worlde by the wyssdome therof knewe not God in his wyssdome, it pleased God thorow foolish preachinge to saue them yt beleue. | 21 For seeing the worlde by wisedome knewe not God in the wisedome of GOD, it pleased God by the foolishnesse of preaching to saue them that beleeue: | 21 For after that the world through wisedome knewe not God, in the wisedome of God: it pleased God through foolishnesse of preachyng to saue them that beleue. | 21 For after that, in the wisedom of God, the world by wisedome knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishnesse of preaching, to saue them that beleeue. |
| 1:22 | 22 For Jewis seken signes, and Grekis seken wisdom; | 22 For the jews require a sign, and the greeks seek after wisdom. | 22 For ye Iewes requyre a signe and the Grekes seke after wysdome. | 22 For the Iewes requyre tokens, and the Grekes axe after wyssdome. | 22 Seeing also that the Iewes require a signe, and the Grecians seeke after wisdome. | 22 For the Iewes require a signe, & the Grekes seke after wisedome: | 22 For the Iewes require a signe, and the Greekes seeke after wisedome. |
| 1:23 | 23 but we prechen Crist crucified, to Jewis sclaundre, and to hethene men foli; | 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the jews an occasion of falling and unto the greeks foolishness: | 23 But we preache Christ crucified vnto the Iewes an occasion of fallinge and vnto the Grekes folisshnes: | 23 But we preach Christ the crucified: to the Iewes an occasion off fallinge, and vnto the Grekes foolishnes. | 23 But wee preach Christ crucified: vnto the Iewes, euen a stumbling blocke, and vnto the Grecians, foolishnesse: | 23 But we preache Christe crucified, vnto the Iewes a stumblyng blocke, and vnto the Grekes foolyshnesse: | 23 But wee preach Christ crucified, vnto the Iewes a stumbling block, and vnto the Greekes, foolishnesse: |
| 1:24 | 24 but to tho Jewis and Grekis that ben clepid, we prechen Crist the vertu of God and the wisdom of God. | 24 but unto them which are called both of Jews and greeks we preach Christ the power of god, and the wisdom of god. | 24 but vnto the which are called both of Iewes and Grekes we preache Christ ye power of God and the wysdome of God. | 24 But vnto them that are called (both Iewes and Grekes) we preach Christ the power of God and the wyssdome off God. | 24 But vnto them which are called, both of the Iewes and Grecians, we preach Christ, the power of God, and the wisedome of God. | 24 But vnto them which are called both of the Iewes and Grekes [we preache] Christe the power of God, and the wisedome of God. | 24 But vnto them which are called, both Iewes and Greekes, Christ, the power of God, & the wisedome of God. |
| 1:25 | 25 For that that is foli thing of God, is wiser than men; and that that is the feble thing of God, is strengere than men. | 25 For Godly foolishness is wiser than men: And godly weakness is stronger than are men. | 25 For the folishnes of God is wyser then me: and the weakenes of God is stronger then men. | 25 For the foolishnes of God is wyser then men: and the weaknes of God is stroger the men. | 25 For the foolishnesse of God is wiser then men, and the weakenesse of God is stronger then men. | 25 For the foolishnesse of God, is wiser then men, and the weakenesse of God, is stronger then men. | 25 Because the foolishnesse of God is wiser then men: and the weakenesse of God is stronger then men. |
| 1:26 | 26 But, britheren, se ye youre clepyng; for not many wise men aftir the fleisch, not many myyti, not many noble. | 26 ¶ Brethren look on your calling how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many of high degree are called: | 26 Brethren loke on youre callinge how that not many wyse men after the flesshe not many myghty not many of hye degre are called: | 26 Brethren loke on youre callinge, how that not many wyseme after the flesh, not many mightie, not many of hye degre are called: | 26 For brethren, you see your calling, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called. | 26 Brethren, ye see your callyng, howe that not many wise men after the fleshe, not many myghtie, not many noble [are called.] | 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called. |
| 1:27 | 27 But God chees tho thingis that ben fonned of the world, to confounde wise men; | 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the wise. And hath chosen the weak things of the world, to confound things which are mighty. | 27 but God hath chosen the folysshe thinges of the worlde to confounde the wyse. And God hath chosyn the weake thinges of the worlde to confounde thinges which are mighty. | 27 but that foolish is before the worlde, hath God chosen, that he mighte cofounde the wyse: And that weake is before ye worlde, hath God chosen, yt he mighte confounde the mightye. | 27 But God hath chosen the foolish thinges of the world to confound the wise, and God hath chosen the weake thinges of the worlde, to confound the mightie things, | 27 But God hath chosen the foolyshe thynges of the worlde, to confounde the wise: And God hath chosen the weake thynges of the worlde, to confounde thynges which are myghtie: | 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the wise: and God hath chosen the weake things of the world, to confound the things which are mighty: |
| 1:28 | 28 and God chees the feble thingis of the world, to confounde the stronge thingis; and God chees the vnnoble thingis `and dispisable thingis of the world, and tho thingis that ben not, to distruye tho thingis that ben; | 28 And vile things of the world, and things which are despised, hath god chosen yee and things of no reputation, for to bring to nought things of reputation, | 28 And vile thinges of the worlde and thinges which are despysed hath God chosen yee and thinges of no reputacion for to brynge to nought thinges of reputacion | 28 And the vyle and despysed before the worlde hath God chosen, yee and that which is nothinge, that he mighte destroye that which is oughte, | 28 And vile things of the worlde and thinges which are despised, hath God chosen, and thinges which are not, to bring to nought thinges that are, | 28 And vnnoble thynges of the worlde, & thinges which are despysed, hath God chosen, [yea] and thinges which are not, to bryng to naught thynges that are: | 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are, |
| 1:29 | 29 that ech man haue not glorie in his siyt. | 29 that no flesh should rejoice in his presence. | 29 that no flesshe shulde reioyce in his presence. | 29 that no flesh shulde reioyse in his presence. | 29 That no flesh shoulde reioyce in his presence. | 29 That no fleshe shoulde reioyce in his presence. | 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. |
| 1:30 | 30 But of hym ye ben in Crist Jhesu, which is maad of God to vs wisdom, and riytwisnesse, and holynesse, and ayenbiyng; that, | 30 And unto him pertain ye, in Christ Iesu, which of god is made unto us wisdom, and also righteousness, and sanctifying, and redemption. | 30 And vnto him partayne ye in Christ Iesu which of God is made vnto vs wysdome and also rightewesnes and saunctifyinge and redempcion. | 30 Of the same are ye also in Christ Iesu, which of God is made vnto vs wyssdome and righteousnes, and sanctifienge and redepcion, | 30 But ye are of him in Christ Iesus, who of God is made vnto vs wisedome and righteousnesse, and sanctification, and redemption, | 30 And of hym are ye in Christe Iesu, whiche of God is made vnto vs wisedome, and righteousnesse, and sanctification, and redemption: | 30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus, who of God is made vnto vs wisedome, and righteousnesse, and sanctification, and redemption: |
| 1:31 | 31 as it is wrytun, He that glorieth, haue glorie in the Lord. | 31 That according as it is written: he which rejoiceth, should rejoice in the lord. | 31 That accordinge as it is written: he which reioyseth shulde reioyce in the Lorde. | 31 that, acordinge as it is wrytten: He that reioyseth, shulde reioyse in the LORDE. | 31 That, according as it is written, Hee that reioyceth, let him reioyce in the Lord. | 31 That accordyng as it is written: he that reioyceth, let hym reioyce in the Lorde. | 31 That according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. |
| 2:1 | 1 And Y, britheren, whanne Y cam to you, cam not in the heiynesse of word, ethir of wisdom, tellynge to you the witnessyng of Crist. | 1 ¶ And i brethren when i came to you, came not in gloriousness of words or of wisdom, shewing unto you the testimony of God. | 1 And I brethren when I came to you came not in gloriousnes of wordes or of wysdome shewynge vnto you the testimony of God. | 1 And I brethre, wha I came vnto you came not wt hye wordes or hye wyssdome, to shewe vnto you the preachinge of Christ. | 1 And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellencie of woordes, or of wisedome, shewing vnto you the testimonie of God. | 1 And I brethren, when I came to you, came not in gloriousnesse of wordes, or of wisedome, shewing vnto you the testimonie of God. | 1 And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellencie of speech, or of wisedome, declaring vnto you the testimony of God. |
| 2:2 | 2 For Y demede not me to kunne ony thing among you, but Crist Jhesu, and hym crucified. | 2 Neither shewed i myself that i knew any thing among you save Iesus Christ, even the same that was crucified. | 2 Nether shewed I my selfe that I knewe eny thinge amonge you save Iesus Christ eve the same that was crucified. | 2 For I shewed not forth my selfe amonge you that I knewe eny thinge, saue onely Iesus Christ, euen the sam thate was crucified. | 2 For I esteemed not to knowe any thing among you, saue Iesus Christ, and him crucified. | 2 For I esteemed not to knowe any thyng among you saue Iesus Christe, and hym crucified. | 2 For I determined not to know any thing amog you, saue Iesus Christ, and him crucified. |
| 2:3 | 3 And Y in sikenesse, and drede, and myche trembling, was among you; | 3 And i was among you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. | 3 And I was amoge you in weaknes and in feare and in moche treblinge. | 3 And I was amonge you in weaknes, and in feare, and in moch tremblinge: | 3 And I was among you in weakenesse, and in feare, and in much trembling. | 3 And I was among you in weaknesse, and in feare, and in much tremblyng. | 3 And I was with you in weakenesse, and in feare, and in much trembling. |
| 2:4 | 4 and my word and my preching was not in suteli sturyng wordis of mannus wisdom, but in schewyng of spirit and of vertu; | 4 And my words, and my preaching were not with enticing words of man's wisdom: but in shewing of the spirit and of power, | 4 And my wordes and my preachinge were not with entysynge wordes of manes wysdome: but in shewinge of ye sprete and of power | 4 and my worde and my preachinge was not with entysinge wordes of mans wyssdome, but in shewinge of the sprete and of power: | 4 Neither stoode my woorde, and my preaching in the entising speach of mans wisdom, but in plaine euidence of the Spirite and of power, | 4 And my wordes and my preachyng was not with entysing wordes of mans wisedome, but in shewyng of the spirite, and of power: | 4 And my speech, and my preaching was not with entising words of mans wisedome, but in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power: {enticing: or, persuasible} |
| 2:5 | 5 that youre feith be not in the wisdom of men, but in the vertu of God. | 5 that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men: but in the power of god. | 5 that youre fayth shuld not stonde in ye wysdome of me but in yt power of God. | 5 that youre faith shulde not stonde in the wyssdome of men, but in the power of God. | 5 That your faith should not be in the wisdome of men, but in the power of God. | 5 That your fayth should not stande in the wisedome of men, but in the power of God. | 5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdome of men, but in the power of God. {stand: Gr. be} |
| 2:6 | 6 For we speken wisdom among perfit men, but not wisdom of this world, nether of princes of this world, that ben distried; | 6 ¶ We speak that which is wisdom among them that are perfect: not the wisdom of this world neither of the rulers of this world (which goeth to nought,) | 6 That we speake of is wysdome amonge them that are perfecte: not the wysdome of this worlde nether of the rulars of this worlde (which go to nought) | 6 That we speake of, is wyssdome amonge the yt are perfecte: not ye wyssdome of this worlde, nether of the rulers of this worlde which go to naughte: | 6 And we speake wisedome among them that are perfect: not the wisedome of this world, neither of the princes of this world, which come to nought. | 6 And we speake wisedome among the that are perfite: not the wisedome of this world, neither of the princes of this world, which come to naught. | 6 Howbeit wee speake wisedome among them that are perfect: yet not the wisedome of this worlde, nor of the Princes of this worlde, that come to nought: |
| 2:7 | 7 but we speken the wisdom of God in mysterie, `which wisdom is hid; which wisdom God bifor ordeynede bifor worldis in to oure glorie, | 7 but we speak the wisdom of god, which is in secret and lieth hid, which god ordained before the world unto our glory: | 7 but we speake ye wysdome of God which is in secrete and lieth hyd which God ordeyned before the worlde vnto oure glory: | 7 but we speake of the wyssdome of God, which is in secrete and lyeth hyd: which God ordeyned before the worlde vnto oure glorye: | 7 But we speake the wisedome of God in a mysterie, euen the hid wisedom, which God had determined before the world, vnto our glory. | 7 But we speake the wisedome of God in a misterie [euen] the hyd [wisedome] which God ordeyned before the worlde, vnto our glorie. | 7 But wee speake the wisedome of God in a mysterie, euen the hidden wisedome which God ordeined before the world, vnto our glory. |
| 2:8 | 8 which noon of the princes of this world knew; for if thei hadden knowe, thei schulden neuere haue crucified the Lord of glorie. | 8 which wisdom none of the rulers of the world knew. For had they known it, they would not have crucified the lord of glory: | 8 which wysdome none of ye rulars of the worlde knewe. For had they knowe it they wolde not have crucified the Lorde of glory. | 8 which none of ye rulers of this worlde knewe. For yf they had knowne it, they had not crucified the LORDE of glorye, | 8 Which none of the princes of this world hath knowen: for had they knowen it, they would not haue crucified the Lord of glory. | 8 Which none of ye princes of this world knewe: For had they knowen it, they woulde not haue crucified the Lorde of glorie. | 8 Which none of the princes of this world knewe: for had they knowen it, they would not haue crucified the Lord of glory. |
| 2:9 | 9 But as it is writun, That iye say not, ne eere herde, nether it stiede in to herte of man, what thingis God arayede to hem that louen hym; | 9 but as it is written: The eye hath not seen, and the ear hath not heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which god hath prepared for them that love him. | 9 But as it is written: The eye hath not sene and the eare hath not hearde nether have entred into the herte of man ye thinges which God hath prepared for them that love him. | 9 but as it is wrytten: The eye hath not sene, and the eare hath not herde, nether hath it entred in to the hert of man that God hath prepared for them that loue him. | 9 But as it is written, The thinges which eye hath not seene, neither eare hath heard, neither came into mans heart, are, which God hath prepared for them that loue him. | 9 But as it is written: The eye hath not seen, & the eare hath not heard, neither haue entred into the heart of man, the thynges which God hath prepared for them that loue hym. | 9 But as it is written, Eye hath not seene, nor eare heard, neither haue entred into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that loue him. |
| 2:10 | 10 but God schewide to vs bi his spirit. For whi the spirit serchith alle thingis, yhe, the depe thingis of God. | 10 ¶ But God hath opened them unto us by his spirit. For the spirit searcheth all things, yee the bottom of goddes secrets. | 10 But God hath opened them vnto vs by his sprete. For ye sprete searcheth all thinges ye the bottome of Goddes secretes. | 10 But God hath opened it vnto vs by his sprete. For the sprete searcheth out all thinges, yee euen the depenesses of the God heade. | 10 But God hath reueiled them vnto vs by his Spirit: for the spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deepe things of God. | 10 But God hath reuealed the vnto vs by his spirite: For the spirite searcheth all thinges, yea the deepe thinges of God. | 10 But God hath reueiled them vnto vs by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deepe things of God. |
| 2:11 | 11 And who of men woot, what thingis ben of man, but the spirit of man that is in hym? So what thingis ben of God, no man knowith, but the spirit of God. | 11 For what man knoweth the things of a man: save the spirit of a man which is within him? Even so the things of god knoweth no man, but the spirit of god. | 11 For what man knoweth the thinges of a ma: save ye sprete of a man which is with in him? Even so ye thinges of God knoweth no man but ye sprete of god. | 11 For what ma knoweth what is in man, saue the sprete of ma which is in him? Euen so no man knoweth what is in God, saue ye sprete of God. | 11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, saue the spirite of a man, which is in him? euen so the things of God knoweth no man, but the spirit of God. | 11 For what man knoweth the thynges of a man, saue ye spirite of man which is in hym? Euen so, the thinges of God, knoweth no man, but ye spirite of God. | 11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, saue the spirit of man which is in him? Euen so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. |
| 2:12 | 12 And we han not resseiued the spirit of this world, but the spirit that is of God, that we wite what thingis ben youun to vs of God. | 12 And we have not received the spirit of the world: but the spirit which cometh of god, for to know the things that are given to us of god, | 12 And we have not receaved the sprete of ye worlde: but the sprete which cometh of god for to knowe the thinges that are geve to vs of god | 12 As for vs, we haue not receaued the sprete of this worlde, but the sprete which cometh of God, so that we ca knowe what is geue vs of God: | 12 Nowe we haue receiued not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit, which is of God, that we might knowe the thinges that are giuen to vs of God. | 12 And we haue receaued, not the spirite of the worlde, but the spirite which is of God, that we myght know the thinges that are geuen to vs of God. | 12 Now wee haue receiued, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God, that wee might know the things that are freely giuen to vs of God. |
| 2:13 | 13 Whiche thingis we speken also, not in wise wordis of mannus wisdom, but in the doctryn of the spirit, and maken a liknesse of spiritual thingis to goostli men. | 13 which things also we speak, not in the cunning words of man's wisdom, but with the cunning words of the holy ghost, making spiritual comparisons of spiritual things. | 13 which thinges also we speake not in the conynge wordes of manes wysdome but with the conynge wordes of the holy goost makynge spretuall coparesons of spretuall thinges. | 13 which we also speake, not with connynge wordes of mas wyssdome, but with the conynge wordes of the holy goost, and iudge spirituall matters spiritually. | 13 Which things also we speake, not in the woordes which mans wisedome teacheth, but which the holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spirituall things with spirituall things. | 13 Which thynges also we speake, not in the wordes which mans wisedome teacheth, but which ye holy ghost teacheth, comparyng spirituall thynges with spirituall thynges. | 13 Which things also we speake, not in the words which mans wisedome teacheth, but which the holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with spirituall. |
| 2:14 | 14 For a beestli man perseyueth not tho thingis that ben of the spirit of God; for it is foli to hym, and he may not vndurstonde, for it is examyned goostli. | 14 For the natural man perceiveth not the things of the spirit of god: For they are but foolishness unto him. Neither can he perceive them because he is spiritually examined: | 14 For ye naturall man perceaveth not the thinges of the sprete of god. For they are but folysshnes vnto him. Nether can he perceave them because he is spretually examined. | 14 Howbeit the naturall man perceaueth nothinge of ye sprete of God. It is foolishnes vnto him, and he can not perceaue it: for it must be spiritually discerned. | 14 But the naturall man perceiueth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishnesse vnto him: neither can hee knowe them, because they are spiritually discerned. | 14 But the naturall man perceaueth not the thynges of ye spirite of God, for they are foolyshenesse vnto hym: Neither can he knowe [them] because they are spiritually discerned. | 14 But the naturall man receiueth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishnesse vnto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. |
| 2:15 | 15 But a spiritual man demeth alle thingis, and he is demed of no man. | 15 but he that is spiritual discusseth all things: yet he himself is judged of no man. | 15 But he that is spretuall discusseth all thinges: yet he him selfe is iudged of no ma. | 15 But he that is spirituall, discusseth all thinges, and he is iudged of no man. | 15 But hee that is spirituall, discerneth all things: yet he himselfe is iudged of no man. | 15 But he that is spirituall, discerneth all thynges, yet he hym selfe is iudged of no man. | 15 But he that is spirituall, iudgeth all things, yet he himselfe is iudged of no man. {judgeth: or, discerneth} {judged: or, discerned} |
| 2:16 | 16 As it is writun, And who knew the wit of the Lord, or who tauyte hym? And we han the wit of Crist. | 16 For who knoweth the mind of the lord, other who shall inform him? but we understand the mind of Christ. | 16 For who knoweth the mynde of the Lorde other who shall informe him? But we vnderstonde the mynde of Christ. | 16 For who hath knowne ye mynde of the LORDE? Or who shal enfourme him? But we haue the mynde of Christ. | 16 For who hath knowen the minde of the Lord, that hee might instruct him? But we haue the minde of Christ. | 16 For who hath knowen the mynde of the Lorde, that he myght instruct hym? But we haue the mynde of Christe. | 16 For who hath knowen the mind of the Lord that he may instruct him? But we haue the mind of Christ. {may: Gr. shall} |
| 3:1 | 1 And Y, britheren, myyte not speke to you as to spiritual men, but as to fleischli men; | 1 ¶ And i could not speak unto you brethren as unto spiritual: but as unto carnal, even as it were unto babes in Christ. | 1 And I coulde not speake vnto you brethre as vnto spretuall: but as vnto carnall even as it were vnto babes in Christ. | 1 And I brethren, coulde not speake vnto you as vnto spirituall, but as vnto carnall, euen as vnto babes in Christ. | 1 And I could not speake vnto you, brethren, as vnto spirituall men, but as vnto carnall, euen as vnto babes in Christ. | 1 And I coulde not speake vnto you brethren, as vnto spirituall, but as vnto carnall [eue] as vnto babes in Christe. | 1 And I, brethren, could not speake vnto you as vnto spirituall, but as vnto carnall, euen as vnto babes in Christ. |
| 3:2 | 2 as to litle children in Crist, Y yaf to you mylk drynke, not mete; for ye myyten not yit, nether ye moun now, for yit ye ben fleischli. | 2 i gave you milk to drink and not meat. For ye then were not strong, no neither yet are strong. | 2 I gave you mylke to drinke and not meate. For ye then were not stronge no nether yet are. | 2 I gaue you mylke to drynke, and not meate, for ye mighte not then awaye withall, nether maye ye yet euen now, in so moch as ye are yet fleshlye. | 2 I gaue you milke to drinke, and not meat: for yee were not yet able to beare it, neither yet nowe are yee able. | 2 I gaue you mylke to drynke, and not meate: For ye then were not stronge, neither are ye as yet. | 2 I haue fed you with milke, and not with meate: for hitherto yee were not able to beare it, neither yet now are ye able. |
| 3:3 | 3 For while strijf is among you, whether ye ben not fleischli, and ye gon aftir man? | 3 For ye are yet carnal. As long verily as there is among you envying, strife and dissension: are ye not carnal, and walk after the manner of men? | 3 For ye are yet carnall. As longe verely as ther is amoge you envyige stryfe and dissencio: are ye not carnall and walke after ye manner of me? | 3 For seynge there is enuyenge, stryfe, and discencion amonge you, are ye not fleshly, & walke after ye maner of men? | 3 For yee are yet carnall: for whereas there is among you enuying, and strife, and diuisions, are ye not carnall, and walke as men? | 3 For ye are carnal. Seing then, there is among you enuying, & stryfe, and sectes, are ye not carnall, and walke as men? | 3 For ye are yet carnall: for whereas there is among you enuying, and strife, and diuisions, are ye not carnall, and walke as men? {divisions: or, factions} {as men: Gr. according to man?} |
| 3:4 | 4 For whanne summe seith, Y am of Poul, another, But Y am of Apollo, whethir ye ben not men? What therfor is Apollo, and what Poul? | 4 As long as one saith: i hold of Paul, and another, i am of Apollo, are ye not carnal? | 4 As loge as one sayth I holde of Paul and another I am of Apollo are ye not carnall? | 4 For whan one sayeth: I holde of Paul: another, I holde of Apollo, are ye not the fleshlye? | 4 For when one sayeth, I am Pauls, and another, I am Apollos, are yee not carnall? | 4 For whyle one sayth, I am of Paul, and another, I am of Apollo, are ye not carnall? | 4 For while one saieth, I am of Paul, and another, I am of Apollo, are ye not carnall? |
| 3:5 | 5 Thei ben mynystris of hym, to whom ye han bileuyd; and to ech man as God hath youun. | 5 What is Paul? what thing is apollo? but ministers by whom ye believed even as the lord gave every man grace. | 5 What is Paul? What thinge is Apollo? Only miministers are they by who ye beleved even as the Lorde gave every ma grace. | 5 What is Paul? What is Apollo? Eue mynisters are they, by whom ye are come to the beleue, and the same, acordinge as the LORDE hath geuen vnto euery man. | 5 Who is Paul then? and who is Apollos, but the ministers by whome yee beleeued, and as the Lord gaue to euery man? | 5 What is Paul? what is Apollo? Only ministers are they by whom ye beleued, euen as the Lorde gaue to euery man. | 5 Who then is Paul? and who is Apollo? but ministers by whom ye beleeued, euen as the Lord gaue to euery man. |
| 3:6 | 6 Y plauntide, Apollo moystide, but God yaf encreessyng. | 6 i have planted: Apollo watered: but god gave increase. | 6 I have planted: Apollo watred: but god gave increace. | 6 I haue planted, Apollo hath watred, but God hath geuen the increase. | 6 I haue planted, Apollos watred, but God gaue the increase. | 6 I haue planted, Apollo watered: but God gaue the encrease. | 6 I haue planted, Apollo watered: but God gaue the encrease. |
| 3:7 | 7 Therfor nether he that plauntith is ony thing, nethir he that moistith, but God that yiueth encreessyng. | 7 So then, neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth: but god which gave the increase. | 7 So then nether is he that planteth eny thinge nether he yt watreth: but god which gave the increace. | 7 So then nether is he that planteth, eny thinge, nether he that watreth, but God which geueth the increase. | 7 So then, neither is hee that planteth any thing, neither hee that watreth, but God that giueth the increase. | 7 So then, neither is he that planteth any thyng, neither he that watreth: but God that geueth the encrease. | 7 So then, neither is he that planteth any thing, neither hee that watereth: but God that giueth the increase. |
| 3:8 | 8 And he that plauntith, and he that moistith, ben oon; and ech schal take his owne mede, aftir his trauel. | 8 ¶ He that planteth, and he that watereth, are neither better than the other. Every man yet shall receive his reward according to his labour. | 8 He that planteth and he that watreth are nether better then the other. Every man yet shall receave his rewarde accordynge to his laboure. | 8 As for him that planteth, and he that watreth, ye one is as the other: but yet shal euery one receaue his rewarde acordinge to his laboure. | 8 And he that planteth, and he that watreth, are one, and euery man shall receiue his wages, according to his labour. | 8 He that planteth, & he that watreth, are one, and euery man shal receaue his rewarde accordyng to his labour. | 8 Now hee that planteth, and hee that watereth, are one: and euery man shal receiue his own reward according to his owne labour. |
| 3:9 | 9 For we ben the helperis of God; ye ben the erthetiliyng of God, ye ben the bildyng of God. | 9 We are goddis laborers: ye are goddis husbandry, ye are goddis building. | 9 We are goddis labourers ye are goddis husbandrye ye are goddis byldynge. | 9 For we are Gods labourers, ye are Gods hussbandry, ye are Gods buyldinge. | 9 For we together are Gods labourers: yee are Gods husbandrie, and Gods building. | 9 For we together are Gods labourers, ye are Gods husbandrie [ye are] Gods buyldyng. | 9 For wee are labourers together with God, ye are Gods husbandry, yee are Gods building. {husbandry: or, tillage} |
| 3:10 | 10 Aftir the grace `of God that is youun to me, as a wise maistir carpenter Y settide the foundement; and another bildith aboue. But ech man se, hou he bildith aboue. | 10 According to the grace of god given unto me, as a wise builder have i laid the foundation, another hath built theron: but let every man take heed how he buildeth upon. | 10 Accordynge to the grace of god geven vnto me as a wyse bylder have I layde the foundacio And another bylt thero But let every ma take hede how he bildeth apo. | 10 Acordinge to the grace of God which is geuen vnto me, as a wyse buylder haue I layed the foundacion, but another buyldeth theron. Yet let euery man take hede how he buyldeth theron. | 10 According to the grace of God giuen to mee, as a skilfull master builder, I haue laide the foundation, and another buildeth thereon: but let euery man take heede how he buildeth vpon it. | 10 Accordyng to the grace of God geuen vnto me, as a wise maister builder haue I layde the foundation, and another buyldeth theron. But let euery man take heede howe he buyldeth vpon. | 10 According to the grace of God which is giuen vnto mee, as a wise master builder I haue laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let euery man take heede how hee buildeth thereupon. |
| 3:11 | 11 For no man may sette another foundement, outtakun that that is sett, which is Crist Jhesus. | 11 For other foundation can no man lay, than that which is laid, which is Iesus Christ. | 11 For other foundacion can no man laye then yt which is layde which is Iesus Christ. | 11 For other foudacion can noman laye, then that which is layed, the which is Iesus Christ. | 11 For other foundation can no man laie, then that which is laied, which is Iesus Christ. | 11 For other foundation can no man lay, then that that is layde, which is Iesus Christe. | 11 For other foundation can no man lay, then that is laide, which is Iesus Christ. |
| 3:12 | 12 For if ony bildith ouer this foundement, gold, siluer, preciouse stoonys, stickis, hey, or stobil, euery mannus werk schal be open; | 12 If any man build on this foundation, gold, silver, precious stones, timber, hay, or stubble: | 12 Yf eny man bilde on this foundacion golde silver precious stones tymber haye or stoble: | 12 But yf eny man buylde vpon this foundacion, golde, syluer, precious stones, tymber, haye, stobble, | 12 And if any man builde on this foundation, golde, siluer, precious stones, timber, haye, or stubble, | 12 If any man buylde on this foundation, golde, syluer, precious stones, tymber, haye [or] stubble: | 12 Now if any man build vpon this foundation, gold, siluer, preciousstones, wood, hay, stubble: |
| 3:13 | 13 for the dai of the Lord schal declare, for it schal be schewid in fier; the fier schal preue the werk of ech man, what maner werk it is. | 13 every man's work shall appear. For the day shall declare it, and it shall be shewed in fire, and the fire shall try every man's work what it is. | 13 every mannes worke shall appere. For the daye shall declare it and it shalbe shewed in fyre. And ye fyre shall trye euery mannes worke what it is. | 13 euerymas worke shal be shewed. For the daye of the LORDE shal declare it, which shal be shewed with fyre: and the fyre shal trye euery mas worke what it is. | 13 Euery mans worke shalbe made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shalbe reueiled by the fire: and the fire shall trie euery mans worke of what sort it is. | 13 Euery mans worke shal appeare. The day shall declare it, because it shalbe reuealed by the fire: And the fire shall trie euery mans worke what it is. | 13 Euery mans worke shall be made manifest. For the day shall declare it, because it shall bee reuealed by fire, and the fire shall trie euery mans worke of what sort it is. {it shall be: Gr. it is} |
| 3:14 | 14 If the werk of ony man dwelle stille, which he bildide aboue, he schal resseyue mede. | 14 If any man's work that he hath built upon, bide, he shall receive a reward. | 14 Yf eny mannes worke yt he hath bylt apon byde he shall receave a rewarde. | 14 Yf eny mans worke that he hath buylde theron, abyde, he shal receaue a rewarde: | 14 If any mans worke, that he hath built vpon, abide, he shall receiue wages. | 14 If any mans worke that he hath built vpon abyde, he shall receaue a reward. | 14 If any mans worke abide which he hath built thereupon, he shal receiue a reward. |
| 3:15 | 15 If ony mannus werk brenne, he schal suffre harm; but he schal be saaf, so netheles as bi fier. | 15 If any man's work burn, he shall suffer loss: but he shall be safe himself: nevertheless yet as it were thorow fire. | 15 If eny manes worke burne he shall suffre losse: but he shalbe safe him selfe: neverthelesse yet as it were thorow fyre. | 15 Yf eny mans worke burne, he shal suffre losse: but he shal be saued himselfe, neuertheles as thorow fyre. | 15 If any mans worke burne, he shall lose, but he shalbe saued himselfe: neuerthelesse yet as it were by the fire. | 15 If any mans worke burne, he shall suffer losse, but he shalbe safe hym selfe: neuertheles, yet as it were through fire. | 15 If any mans worke shall bee burnt, he shall suffer losse: but he himselfe shall be saued: yet so, as by fire. |
| 3:16 | 16 Witen ye not, that ye ben the temple of God, and the spirit of God dwellith in you? | 16 ¶ Are ye not ware that ye are the temple of god, and how that the spirit of god dwelleth in you? | 16 Are ye not ware that ye are the temple of god and how that the sprete of god dwelleth in you? | 16 Knowe ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the sprete of God dwelleth in you? | 16 Knowe ye not that ye are the Temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? | 16 Knowe ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the spirite of God dwelleth in you? | 16 Knowe yee not that yee are the Temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? |
| 3:17 | 17 And if ony defoulith the temple of God, God schal leese hym; for the temple of God is hooli, which ye ben. | 17 If any man defile the temple of god, him shall god destroy. For the temple of God is holy, which temple are ye. | 17 Yf eny man defyle the temple of god him shall god destroye. For the temple of god is holy which temple ye are. | 17 Yf eny man defyle the teple of God, him shal God destroye. For the temple of God is holy, which ye are. | 17 If any man destroy the Temple of God, him shall God destroy: for the Temple of God is holy, which ye are. | 17 If any man defyle the temple of God, hym shall God destroy. For the temple of God is holy, which [temple] ye are. | 17 If any man defile the Temple of God, him shall God destroy: for the Temple of God is holy, which Temple ye are. {defile: or, destroy} |
| 3:18 | 18 No man disseyue hym silf. If ony man among you is seyn to be wiys in this world, be he maad a fool, that he be wijs. | 18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man seem wise among you, let him be a fool in this world, that he may be wise. | 18 Let no man deceave him silfe. Yf eny man seme wyse amonge you let him be a fole in this worlde that he maye be wyse. | 18 Let no ma disceaue himselfe. Yf eny man thinke himselfe wyse amoge you, let him become a foole in this worlde, that he maye be wyse. | 18 Let no man deceiue himselfe: If any man among you seeme to be wise in this world, let him be a foole, that he may be wise. | 18 Let no man deceaue him selfe. Yf any man among you seeme to be wise in this worlde, let hym be a foole, that he may be wyse. | 18 Let no man deceiue himselfe: If any man among you seemeth to bee wise in this world, let him become a foole, that he may be wise. |
| 3:19 | 19 For the wisdom of this world is foli anentis God; for it is writun, Y schal catche wise men in her fel wisdom; | 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written: he compasseth the wise in their craftiness. | 19 For ye wisdome of this worlde is folysshnes with god. For it is writte: he compaseth the wyse in their craftynes. | 19 For the wyssdome off this worlde is foolishnes with God. For it is wrytten: He compaseth the wyse in their craftynesse. | 19 For the wisdome of this worlde is foolishnesse with God: for it is written, He catcheth the wise in their owne craftinesse. | 19 For the wisedome of this worlde, is foolishnesse with God. For it is writte: He compasseth the wise in their own craftynesse. | 19 For the wisedome of this world is foolishnesse with God: for it is written, Hee taketh the wise in their owne craftinesse. |
| 3:20 | 20 and eft, The Lord knowith the thouytis of wise men, for tho ben veyn. | 20 And again, God knoweth the thoughts of the wise that they be vain. | 20 And agayne God knoweth the thoughtes of the wyse that they be vayne. | 20 And agayne: The LORDE knoweth the thoughtes of the wyse, that they are vayne. | 20 And againe, The Lord knoweth that the thoughtes of the wise be vaine. | 20 And agayne The Lorde knoweth the thoughtes of the wyse, that they be vayne. | 20 And againe, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vaine. |
| 3:21 | 21 Therfor no man haue glorie in men. | 21 Therefore let no man rejoice in men. For all things are yours, | 22 Therfore let no ma reioyce in men. For all thinges are youres whether it be Paul other Apollo other Cephas: whether it be ye worlde other lyfe other deeth whether they be present thinges or thinges to come: all are youres | 21 Therfore let no man reioyse in men. For all is youres, | 21 Therefore let no man reioyce in men: for all things are yours. | 21 Therfore, let no man reioyce in men: For all thynges are yours: | 21 Therefore let no man glory in men, for all things are yours. |
| 3:22 | 22 For alle thingis ben youre, ethir Poul, ether Apollo, ether Cefas, ether the world, ether lijf, ether deth, ether thingis present, ethir thingis to comynge; for alle thingis ben youre, | 22 whether it be Paul, other Apollo, either Cephas: whether it be the world, either life, either death, whether they be present things or things to come: all are yours, | 23 and ye are Christes and Christ is goddis. | 22 whether it be Paul or Apollo, whether it be Cephas or the worlde, whether it be life or death, whether it be presente or for to come. All is youres, | 22 Whether it be Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death: whether they be things present, or thinges to come, euen all are yours, | 22 Whether it be Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, either the worlde, either lyfe, or death, whether they be present thinges, or thynges to come, all are yours: | 22 Whether Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come, all are yours. |
| 3:23 | 23 and ye ben of Crist, and Crist is of God. | 23 and ye are Christe's, and Christ is goddis. | 23 but ye are Christes, and Christ is Gods. | 23 And ye Christes, and Christ Gods. | 23 And ye are Christes, and Christe (is) Gods. | 23 And yee are Christs, and Christ is Gods. | |
| 4:1 | 1 So a man gesse vs, as mynystris of Crist, and dispenderis of the mynysteries of God. | 1 ¶ Let men this wise esteem us, even as the ministers of Christ, and disposers of the secrets of god. | 1 Let men this wyse esteme vs eve as the ministers of Christ and disposers of ye secretes of God. | 1 Let euery man this wyse esteme vs, euen for the mynisters of Christ, and stewardes of the secretes of God. | 1 Let a man so thinke of vs, as of the ministers of Christ, and disposers of the secrets of God: | 1 Let a man so esteeme of vs, as the ministers of Christe, and disposers of the secretes of God. | 1 Let a man so account of vs, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. |
| 4:2 | 2 Now it is souyt here among the dispenderis, that a man be foundun trewe. | 2 Furthermore it is required of the disposers that they be found faithful. | 2 Furthermore it is requyred of the disposers that they be founde faithfull. | 2 Now is there no more requyred of the stewardes, then, that they be founde faithfull. | 2 And as for the rest, it is required of the disposers, that euery man be found faithfull. | 2 Furthermore, it is required of the disposers that a man be founde faythfull. | 2 Moreouer, it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithfull. |
| 4:3 | 3 And to me it is for the leest thing, that Y be demyd of you, or of mannus dai; but nether Y deme my silf. | 3 With me is it but a very small thing, that i should be judged of you, either of man's day. No i judge not mine own self. | 3 With me is it but a very smal thinge that I shuld be iudged of you ether of (mans daye) No I iudge not myn awne selfe. | 3 It is but a small thinge vnto me, that I shulde be iudged of you, or of mans daye, nether iudge I myne awne selfe. | 3 As touching me, I passe very litle to be iudged of you, or of mans iudgement: no, I iudge not mine owne selfe. | 3 With me it is but a very small thyng that I shoulde be iudged of you, either of mans iudgement: No, I iudge not mine owne selfe. | 3 But with mee it is a very small thing that I should bee iudged of you, or of mans iudgement: yea, I iudge not mine owne selfe. {judgment: Gr. day} |
| 4:4 | 4 For Y am no thing ouer trowynge to my silf, but not in this thing Y am iustified; for he that demeth me, is the Lord. | 4 i know nought by myself: yet am i not thereby justified. It is the lord that judgeth me. | 4 I know nought by my selfe: yet am I not therby iustified. It is the Lorde that iudgeth me. | 4 I knowe noughte by my selfe, yet am I not therby iustified. It is the LORDE that iudgeth me. | 4 For I know nothing by my selfe, yet am I not thereby iustified: but he that iudgeth me, is the Lord. | 4 For I knowe nothing by my selfe, yet am I not thereby iustified: but he that iudgeth me is the Lorde. | 4 For I know nothing by my selfe, yet am I not hereby iustified: but hee that iudgeth me is the Lord. {know: or, I am not conscious of any fault} |
| 4:5 | 5 Therfor nyle ye deme bifore the tyme, til that the Lord come, which schal liytne the hyd thingis of derknessis, and schal schewe the counseils of hertis; and thanne preisyng schal be to ech man of God. | 5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the lord come, which will lighten things that are hid in darkness: and open the counsels of the hearts. And then shall every man have praise of God. | 5 Therfore iudge no thinge before the tyme vntill the Lorde come which will lighten thinges that are hyd in darcknes and ope the counsels of the hertes. And then shall every man have prayse of God. | 5 Therfore iudge ye nothinge before ye tyme, vntyll the LORDE come, which shal brynge it to lighte that is hyd in darknesse, and ope the councels of ye hertes, and the shal euery one haue prayse of God. | 5 Therefore iudge nothing before the time, vntill the Lord come, who will lighten things that are hid in darkenesse, and make the counsels of the hearts manifest: and then shall euery man haue praise of God. | 5 Therefore iudge nothyng before the tyme, vntyll the Lorde come, who wyl lyghten thynges that are hyd in darkenesse, & open the counsels of the heartes, and then shall euery man haue prayse of God. | 5 Therefore iudge nothing before the time, vntill the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkenesse, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall euery man haue prayse of God. |
| 4:6 | 6 And, britheren, Y haue transfigurid these thingis in to me and in to Apollo, for you; that in vs ye lerne, lest ouer that it is writun, oon ayens another be blowun with pride for another. | 6 ¶ These things brethren i have described in mine own person, and Apollos: for your sakes, that ye might learn by us that no man count of himself beyond that which is above written: that one swell not against another for any man's cause. | 6 These thinges brethre I have described in myn awne person and Apollos for youre sakes that ye myght learne by vs that no man coute of him selfe beyonde that which is above written: that one swell not agaynst another for eny mans cause. | 6 These thinges brethren haue I described in myne awne preson & in Apollos for youre sakes, that ye mighte lerne by vs, that noman counte hygher of him self, then aboue is wrytten, that one be not puft vp agaynst another for eny mans cause. | 6 Nowe these things, brethren, I haue figuratiuely applied vnto mine owne selfe and Apollos, for your sakes, that ye might learne by vs, that no man presume aboue that which is written, that one swell not against another for any mans cause. | 6 And these thynges brethren, I haue figuratiuely applied vnto my selfe, and to Apollos, for your sakes, that ye might learne by vs, that no man conceaue in mynde aboue that whiche is written, that one swell not agaynst another for any mans cause. | 6 And these things, brethren, I haue in a figure transferred to my selfe, and to Apollo, for your sakes: that ye might learne in vs not to thinke of men, aboue that which is written, that no one of you bee puffed vp for one against another. |
| 4:7 | 7 Who demeth thee? And what hast thou, that thou hast not resseyued? And if thou hast resseyued, what gloriest thou, as thou haddist not resseyued? | 7 For who preferreth thee? What hast thou, that thou hast not received? if thou have received it: why rejoicest thou as though thou haddest not received it? | 7 For who preferreth the? What hast thou that thou hast not receaved? Yf thou have receaved it why reioysest thou as though thou haddest not receaved it? | 7 For who preferreth the? What hast thou that thou hast not receaued? Yf thou hast receaued it, why makest thou the thy boost, as though thou haddest not receaued it? | 7 For who separateth thee? and what hast thou, that thou hast not receiued? if thou hast receiued it, why reioycest thou, as though thou haddest not receiued it? | 7 For who seperateth thee? And what hast thou, that thou hast not receaued? If thou haue receaued it, why reioycest thou, as though thou haddest not receaued it? | 7 For who maketh thee to differ from another? And what hast thou that thou didst not receiue? Now if thou didst receiue it, why doest thou glory as if thou hadst not receiued it? {maketh…: Gr. distinguisheth thee} |
| 4:8 | 8 Nowe ye ben fyllid, now ye ben maad riche; ye regnen with outen vs; and Y wolde that ye regnen, that also we regnen with you. | 8 Now ye are full: now ye are made rich: ye reign as kings without us: and i would to god ye did reign, that we might reign with you. | 8 Now ye are full: now ye are made rych: ye raygne as kinges with out vs: and I wold to god ye dyd raygne that we might raygne with you. | 8 Now ye are full, now ye are made riche, ye raigne without vs, and wolde God ye dyd raigne, that we might raigne with you. | 8 Nowe ye are full: nowe ye are made rich: ye reigne as kings without vs, and would to God ye did reigne, that we also might reigne with you. | 8 Nowe ye are full, nowe ye are made ryche, ye raigne as kynges without vs, and I woulde to God ye dyd raigne, that we also myght raigne with you. | 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye haue reigned as kings without vs, and I would to God ye did reigne, that we also might reigne with you. |
| 4:9 | 9 And Y gesse, that God schewide vs the laste apostlis, as thilke that ben sent to the deth; for we ben maad a spectacle to the world, and to aungels, and to men. | 9 ¶ Me thinketh that god hath shewed us which are apostles, for the hindmost of all, as it were men appointed to death. For we are a gazingstock unto the world, and to the angels, and to men, | 9 Me thinketh that God hath set forth vs which are Apostles for the lowest of all as it were me appoynted to deeth. For we are a gasyngestocke vnto the worlde and to ye angels and to men. | 9 Me thynketh that God hath set forth vs Apostles for the lowest off all, euen as those that are appoynted vnto death. For we are a gasynge stocke vnto ye worlde and to the angels, and vnto men. | 9 For I thinke that God hath set forth vs the last Apostles, as men appointed to death: for we are made a gasing stocke vnto the worlde, and to the Angels, and to men. | 9 For me thynketh, that God hath set foorth vs, whiche are the last apostles, as it were men appoynted to death. For we are made a gasyng stocke vnto the worlde, and to the angels, and to men. | 9 For I thinke that God hath set forth vs the Apostles last, as it were approued to death. For wee are made a spectacle vnto the world, and to Angels, and to men. {spectacle: Gr. theatre} |
| 4:10 | 10 We foolis for Crist, but ye prudent in Crist; we sike, but ye stronge; ye noble, but we vnnoble. | 10 we are fools for Christe's sake, and ye are wise thorow Christ: we are weak, and ye are strong. Ye are honorable, and we are despised. | 10 We are foles for Christes sake and ye are wyse thorow Christ. We are weake and ye are stroge. Ye are honorable and we are despised. | 10 We are fooles for Christes sake, but ye are wyse in Christ: We weake, but ye stroge: Ye honorable, but we despysed. | 10 We are fooles for Christes sake, and ye are wise in Christ: we are weake, and ye are strong: ye are honourable, and we are despised. | 10 We [are] fooles for Christes sake, but ye [are] wyse in Christe. We [are] weake, but ye [are] stronge. Ye [are] honorable, but we [are] despised. | 10 We are fooles for Christs sake, but ye are wise in Christ. We are weake, but ye are strong: yee are honourable, but we are despised. |
| 4:11 | 11 Til in to this our we hungren, and thirsten, and ben nakid, and ben smytun with buffatis, | 11 Even unto this day we hunger and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted with fists, and have no certain dwelling place, | 11 Eve vnto this daye we honger and thyrst and are naked and are boffetted wt fistes and have no certayne dwellinge place | 11 Euen vnto this daye we hoger and thyrst, and are naked, and are boffetted with fystes, and haue no certayne dwellinge place, | 11 Vnto this houre we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and haue no certaine dwelling place, | 11 Euen vnto this time we both hunger and thirste, and are naked, and are buffeted, and haue no certaine dwellyng place. | 11 Euen vnto this present houre we both hunger and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and haue no certaine dwelling place, |
| 4:12 | 12 and we ben vnstable, and we trauelen worchynge with oure hondis; we ben cursid, and we blessen; we suffren persecucioun, and we abiden longe; we ben blasfemyd, and we bisechen; | 12 and labour working with our own hands. We are reviled, and yet we bless. We are persecuted, and suffer it. | 12 and laboure workinge with oure awne hondes. We are revysed and yet we blesse. We are persecuted and suffer it. | 12 and laboure and worke with oure awne handes. We are reuyled, and yet we blesse: we are persecuted, and suffre it: | 12 And labour, working with our owne handes: we are reuiled, and yet we blesse: we are persecuted, and suffer it. | 12 And labour, working with our owne handes. We are reuyled, and we blesse. We are persecuted, and suffer it. | 12 And labour, working with our owne hands: being reuiled, wee blesse: being persecuted, we suffer it: |
| 4:13 | 13 as clensyngis of this world we ben maad the `out castyng of alle thingis `til yit. | 13 We are evil spoken of, and we pray. We are made as it were the filthiness of the world, the offscouring of all things, even unto this time. | 13 We are evyll spoken of and we praye. We are made as it were the filthynes of the worlde the ofscowringe of all thinges even vnto this tyme. | 13 We are euell spoken of, and we praye: We are become as it were the very outswepinges of ye worlde, yee the of scowringe of all men vnto this tyme. | 13 We are euill spoken of, and we pray: we are made as the filth of the world, the offskowring of all things, vnto this time. | 13 We are euyll spoken of, and we praye: we are made as the fylthynesse of the worlde, the ofscowryng of all thynges vnto this day. | 13 Being defamed, we intreate: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the off-scouring of all things vnto this day. |
| 4:14 | 14 Y write not these thingis, that Y confounde you, but Y warne as my moste dereworthe sones. | 14 ¶ i write not these things to shame you: but as my beloved sons i warn you. | 14 I write not these thinges to shame you: but as my beloved sonnes I warne you. | 14 I wryte not this to shame you, but as my deare childre I warne you. | 14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloued children I admonish you. | 14 I write not these thynges to shame you, but as my beloued sonnes I warne you. | 14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloued sonnes I warne you. |
| 4:15 | 15 For whi if ye han ten thousynde of vndur maistris in Crist, but not many fadris; for in Crist Jhesu Y haue gendrid you bi the gospel. | 15 For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ: yet have ye not many fathers. In Christ Iesu, i have begotten you thorow the gospell. | 15 For though ye have ten thousande instructours in Christ: yet have ye not many fathers. In Christ Iesu I have begotten you thorowe ye gospell. | 15 For though ye haue ten thousande instructours in Christ yet haue ye not many fathers. For I haue begotten you in Christ Iesu thorow ye Gospell? | 15 For though ye haue tenne thousand instructours in Christ, yet haue ye not many fathers: for in Christ Iesus I haue begotten you through the Gospel. | 15 For though ye haue ten thousande instructours in Christ, yet [haue ye] not many fathers: For in Christe Iesu I haue begotten you through the Gospell. | 15 For though you haue ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet haue yee not many fathers: For in Christ Iesus I haue begotten you through the Gospel. |
| 4:16 | 16 Therfor, britheren, Y preye you, be ye foleweris of me, as Y of Crist. | 16 Wherefore i desire you to counterfeit me. | 16 Wherfore I desyre you to folowe me. | 16 Wherfore I exhorte you, be ye my folowers. | 16 Wherefore, I pray you, be ye folowers of me. | 16 Wherfore, I desire you, be ye folowers of me. | 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be yee followers of me. |
| 4:17 | 17 Therfor Y sente to you Tymothe, which is my most dereworthe sone, and feithful in the Lord, which schal teche you my weies, that ben in Crist Jhesu; as Y teche euery where in ech chirche. | 17 For this cause have i sent unto you Timotheus, which is my dear son, and faithful in the lord, which shall put you in remembrance of my ways which i have in Christ, even as i teach everywhere in all congregations. | 17 For this cause have I sent vnto you Timotheus which is my deare sonne and faithfull in the Lorde which shall put you in remembrauce of my wayes which I have in Christ eve as I teache every where in all congregacios. | 17 For this cause haue I sent vnto you Timotheus (which is my deare sonne, and faithfull in the LORDE) that he maye put you in remembraunce of my wayes, which are in Christ, eue as I teach euery where in all congregacions. | 17 For this cause haue I sent vnto you Timotheus, which is my beloued sonne, and faithfull in the Lord, which shall put you in remembrance of my wayes in Christ as I teache euery where in euery Church. | 17 For this cause haue I sent vnto you Timotheus, whiche is my beloued sonne, & faythfull in the Lorde, which shall put you in remembraunce of my wayes which be in Christe, as I teache euery where in all Churches. | 17 For this cause haue I sent vnto you Timotheus, who is my beloued sonne, and faithfull in the Lord, who shal bring you into remembrance of my wayes which be in Christ, as I teach euery where in euery Church. |
| 4:18 | 18 As thouy Y schulde not come to you, so summe ben blowun with pride; | 18 Some swell as though i would come no more at you: | 18 Some swell as though I wolde come no more at you. | 18 Some are puft vp, as though I wolde come nomore at you. | 18 Some are puffed vp as though I woulde not come vnto you. | 18 Some swel as though I would come no more at you: | 18 Nowe some are puffed vp as though I would not come to you. |
| 4:19 | 19 but Y schal come to you soone, if God wole; and Y schal knowe not the word of hem that ben blowun with pride, but the vertu. | 19 but i will come to you shortly, if god will, and will know, not the words of them which swell, but the power. | 19 But I will come to you shortely yf God will: and will knowe not ye wordes of the which swell but ye power: | 19 But I wil come to you shortly ( yf the LORDE wyl) and wyl knowe, not the wordes of the that are puft vp, but ye power. | 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will knowe, not the wordes of them which are puffed vp, but the power. | 19 But I wyll come to you shortly, if the Lorde wyll, & wyll knowe, not the wordes of the which swell, but the power. | 19 But I wil come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will knowe, not the speach of them which are puffed vp, but the power. |
| 4:20 | 20 For the rewme of God is not in word, but in vertu. | 20 For the Kingdom of God is not in words, but in power. | 20 for ye kyngdome of God is not in wordes but in power. | 20 For the kyngdome of God is not i wordes, but in power. | 20 For the kingdome of God is not in worde, but in power. | 20 For the kyngdome of God is not in worde, but in power. | 20 For the kingdome of God is not in word, but in power. |
| 4:21 | 21 What wole ye? Schal Y come to you in a yerde, or in charite, and in spirit of myldenesse? | 21 What will ye? Shall i come unto you with a rod, or else in love, and in the spirit of meekness? | 21 What will ye? Shall I come vnto you with a rodde or els in love and in the sprete of mekenes? | 21 What wil ye? Shal I come vnto you wt the rodd, or with loue and the sprete of mekenesse? | 21 What will ye? shall I come vnto you with a rod, or in loue, and in ye spirite of meekenes? | 21 What wyl ye? Shal I come vnto you with a rodde, or in loue and in the spirite of mekenesse? | 21 What will ye? Shall I come vnto you with a rod, or in loue, and in the spirit of meekenesse? |
| 5:1 | 1 In al maner fornycacioun is herd among you, and siche fornycacioun, which is not among hethene men, so that summan haue the wijf of his fadir. | 1 ¶ There goeth a common saying that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not once named among the gentiles: that one should have his father's wife. | 1 There goeth a comen sayinge that ther is fornicacion amoge you and soche fornicacion as is not once named amonge the gentyls: that one shuld have his fathers wyfe. | 1 There goeth a commen reporte, that there is whordome amoge you, and soch whordome, as is not once named amoge the Heythen, that one shulde haue his fathers wife. | 1 It is heard certainely that there is fornication among you: and such fornication as is not once named among the Gentiles, that one should haue his fathers wife. | 1 There goeth a common saying that there is fornication among you, & suche fornication as is not named among the gentiles: that one shoulde haue his fathers wyfe. | 1 It is reported commonly, that there is fornication among you, and such fornication, as is not so much as named amongst the Gentiles, that one should haue his fathers wife. |
| 5:2 | 2 And ye ben bolnyd with pride, and not more hadden weilyng, that he that dide this werk, be takun awei fro the myddil of you. | 2 And ye swell and have not rather sorrowed, that he which hath done this deed might be put from among you. | 2 And ye swell and have not rather sorowed yt he which hath done this dede myght be put fro amoge you. | 2 And ye are puft vp, and haue not rather sorowed, that he which hath done this dede, mighte be put fro amoge you. | 2 And ye are puffed vp and haue not rather sorowed, that he which hath done this deede, might be put from among you. | 2 And ye swell, and haue not rather sorowed, that he that hath so done this deede myght be put from among you. | 2 And yee are puffed vp, and haue not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed, might bee taken away from among you. |
| 5:3 | 3 And Y absent in bodi, but present in spirit, now haue demyd as present hym that hath thus wrouyt, whanne | 3 For i verily as absent in body, even so present in spirit, have determined already (as though i were present) of him that hath done this deed, | 3 For I verely as absent in body even so present in sprete have determyned all redy (as though I were present) of him that hath done this dede | 3 For I verely as absent in body, but present in sprete, haue determyned allready as though I were present (cocernynge him that hath done this dede) | 3 For I verely as absent in bodie, but present in spirit, haue determined already as though I were present, that he that hath thus done this thing, | 3 For I veryly, as absent in body, but present in spirite, haue determined alredie, as though I were present, concernyng hym that hath done this deede. | 3 For I verily as absent in body, but present in spirit, haue iudged alreadie, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, {judged: or, determined} |
| 5:4 | 4 ye ben gaderid togidere in the name of oure Lord Jhesu Crist, and my spirit, with the vertu of the Lord Jhesu, | 4 in the name of our lord Iesu Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of the lord Iesus Christ, | 4 in the name of oure Lorde Iesu Christ when ye are gaddered togedder and my sprete with the power of the Lorde Iesus Christ | 4 in ye name of oure LORDE Iesus Christ, wha ye are gathered together with my sprete, and with the power of oure LORDE Iesus Christ, | 4 When ye are gathered together, and my spirit, in the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ, that such one, I say, by the power of our Lord Iesus Christ, | 4 In the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe, when ye are gathered together and my spirite, with the power of the Lorde Iesus Christe, | 4 In the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ, when yee are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Iesus Christ, |
| 5:5 | 5 to take siche a man to Sathanas, in to the perischyng of fleisch, that the spirit be saaf in the dai of oure Lord Jhesu Crist. | 5 to deliver him unto Satan, for the destruction of the flesh that the spirit may be saved in the day of the lord Iesus. | 5 to deliver him vnto Satan for ye destruccio of the flesshe yt the sprete maye be saved in ye daye of ye Lorde Iesus. | 5 to delyuer him vnto Sathan for the destruccion of the flesh, that the sprete maye be saued in the daye of the LORDE Iesus. | 5 Be deliuered vnto Satan, for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saued in the day of the Lord Iesus. | 5 To delyuer suche a one vnto Satan for the destruction of the flesshe, that the spirite may be saued in the daye of the Lorde Iesus. | 5 To deliuer such a one vnto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saued in the day of the Lord Iesus. |
| 5:6 | 6 Youre gloriyng is not good. Witen ye not, that a litil sourdow apeyrith al the gobet? | 6 ¶ Your rejoicing is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven soureth the whole lump of dough? | 6 Youre reioysinge is not good: knowe ye not that a lytle leve sowreth the whole lompe of dowe. | 6 Youre reioysinge is not good. Knowe ye not that a litle leuen sowereth the whole lompe of dowe. | 6 Your reioycing is not good: knowe ye not that a litle leauen, leaueneth ye whole lumpe? | 6 Your reioycing is not good. Knowe ye not, that a litle leauen leaueneth the whole lumpe ? | 6 Your glorying is not good: know ye not that a little leauen leaueneth the whole lumpe? |
| 5:7 | 7 Clense ye out the old sourdow, that ye be new sprengyng togidere, as ye ben therf. For Crist offrid is oure pask. | 7 Purge therefore the old leaven, that ye may be new dough as ye are sweet bread. For Christ our ester lamb is offered up for us. | 7 Pourge therfore the olde leven that ye maye be newe dowe as ye are swete breed. For Christ oure esterlambe is offered vp for vs. | 7 Pourge out therfore the olde leuen, that ye maye be new dowe, like as ye are swete bred. For we also haue an Easter lambe, which is Christ, that is offred for vs. | 7 Purge out therefore the olde leauen, that ye may be a newe lumpe, as ye are vnleauened: for Christ our Passeouer is sacrificed for vs. | 7 Purge out therfore the olde leauen, that ye maye be newe dowe, as ye are vnleauened bread: For Christe our Pasouer is offred vp for vs. | 7 Purge out therefore the olde leauen, that ye may be a new lumpe, as ye are vnleauened. For euen Christ our Passeouer is sacrificed for vs. {is sacrificed: or, is slain} |
| 5:8 | 8 Therfor ete we, not in eld sourdowy, nether in sourdowy of malice and weywardnesse, but in therf thingis of clernesse and of treuthe. | 8 Therefore let us keep holyday, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of maliciousness and wickedness but with the sweet bread of pureness and truth. | 8 Therfore let vs kepe holy daye not with olde leve nether with the leven of maliciousnes and wickednes: but with the swete breed of purenes and truth. | 8 Wherfore let vs kepe Easter, not in ye olde leuen, ner in the leuen of maliciousnes, and wickednes, but in the swete bred of purenesse and of the trueth. | 8 Therefore let vs keepe the feast, not with olde leauen, neither in the leauen of maliciousnes and wickednesse: but with the vnleauened bread of synceritie and trueth. | 8 Therefore let vs kepe holy day, not with old leauen, neither with the leauen of maliciousnes and wickednesse, but with the vnleauened bread of purenesse and trueth. | 8 Therefore let vs keepe the Feast, not with old leauen, neither with the leauen of malice and wickednesse: but with the vnleauened bread of sinceritie and trueth. {the feast: or, holyday} |
| 5:9 | 9 I wroot to you in a pistle, that ye be not medlid with letchours, | 9 ¶ i wrote unto you in the pistel that ye should not company with fornicators. | 9 I wrote vnto you in a pistle that ye shuld not company with fornicatours. | 9 I wrote vnto you in the Epistle, that ye shulde haue nothinge to do with whoremogers, | 9 I wrote vnto you in an Epistle, that ye should not companie together with fornicatours, | 9 I wrote vnto you in an epistle, that ye should not companie with fornicatours: | 9 I wrote vnto you in an Epistle, not to company with fornicators. |
| 5:10 | 10 not with letchours of this world, ne coueitous men, ne raueynours, ne with men seruynge to mawmetis, ellis ye schulden haue go out of this world. | 10 And i meant not at all of the fornicators of this world, either of the covetous, or of extortioners, either of idolaters: for then must ye needs have gone out of the world: | 10 And I meat not at all of the fornicatours of this worlde ether of the coveteous or of extorsioners ether of the ydolaters: for then must ye nedes have gone out of ye worlde. | 10 & that meant I not at all of the whoremongers of this worlde, ether of the couetous, or of extorcioners, or of the that worshippe ymages, for then must ye nedes haue gone out of the worlde. | 10 And not altogether with the fornicatours of this world, or with the couetous, or with extortioners, or with idolaters: for then ye must goe out of the world. | 10 [And I meant] not at all with the fornicatours of this worlde, or with the couetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters: for then must ye needes haue gone out of the world. | 10 Yet not altogether with the fornicatours of this world, or with the couetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must yee needs goe out of the world. |
| 5:11 | 11 But now Y wroot to you, that ye be not meynd. But if he that is named a brother among you, and is a letchour, or coueitouse, or seruynge to ydols, or cursere, or ful of drunkenesse, or raueynour, to take no mete with siche. | 11 but now i have written unto you that ye company not together. If any that is called a brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or a worshipper of images, either a railer, either a drunkard, or an extortioner: with him that is such see ye eat not. | 11 But now I write vnto you that ye company not togedder yf eny that is called a brother be a fornicator or coveteous or a worshipper of ymages ether a raylar ether a dronkard or an extorcionar: with him that is soche se that ye eate not. | 11 But now haue I wrytte vnto you, yt ye shulde haue nothinge to do with them: (Namely,) yf there be eny man that is called a brother, and is an whoremonger, or couetous, or a worshipper of ymages, ether a raylar, or a dronkarde, or an extorcioner, with s | 11 But nowe I haue written vnto you, that ye companie not together: if any that is called a brother, be a fornicatour, or couetous, or an idolater, or a rayler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner, with such one eate not. | 11 But nowe I haue written vnto you, that ye companie not together, if any that is called a brother be a fornicatour, or couetous, or a worshipper of idols, or a rayler, or a drunkarde, or an extortioner: with him that is such [see that ye] eate not. | 11 But now I haue written vnto you, not to keepe company, if any man that is called a brother bee a fornicator, or couetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner: with such a one, no, not to eate. |
| 5:12 | 12 For what is it to me to deme of hem that ben with oute forth? Whether ye demen not of thingis that ben with ynne forth? | 12 For what have i to do to judge them which are without? Do ye not judge them that are within? | 12 For what have I to do to iudge them which are with out? Do ye not iudge them that are with in? | 12 For what haue I to do to iudge them that are without? Do ye not iudge the that are within? | 12 For what haue I to doe, to iudge them also which are without? doe ye not iudge them that are within? | 12 For what haue I to do to iudge them that are without? Do ye not iudge them that are within? | 12 For what haue I to doe to iudge them also that are without? doe not ye iudge them that are within? |
| 5:13 | 13 For God schal deme hem that ben withouten forth. Do ye awei yuel fro you silf. | 13 Them that are without, god shall judge. Put away from among you that evil person. | 13 Them that are with out God shall iudge. Put awaye from amonge you that evyll parson. | 13 As for them that are without, God shal iudge them. Put awaye fro you him that is euell. | 13 But God iudgeth them that are without. Put away therefore from among your selues that wicked man. | 13 Them that are without God iudgeth. Put away from among you that wicked person. | 13 But them that are without, God iudgeth. Therefore put away from among your selues that wicked person. |
| 6:1 | 1 Dar any of you that hath a cause ayens another, be demed at wickid men, and not at hooli men? | 1 ¶ How dare one of you having business with another, go to law under the wicked? and not rather under the saints? | 1 How dare one of you havinge busines with another goo to lawe vnder the wicked and not rather vnder the sainctes? | 1 How dare one off you hauynge busynes with another, go to lawe before the vnrighteous, and not before the sayntes? | 1 Dare any of you, hauing businesse against an other, be iudged vnder the vniust, and not vnder the Saintes? | 1 Dare any of you, hauing businesse with another, be iudged vnder the vniust, and not rather vnder ye saintes? | 1 Dare any of you, hauing a matter against another, goe to law before the vniust, and not before the Saints? |
| 6:2 | 2 Whether ye witen not, that seyntis schulen deme of this world? And if the world schal be demed bi you, be ye vnworthi to deme of the leste thingis? | 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? If the world shall be judged by you: are ye not good enough to judge small trifles. | 2 Do ye not know that the sainctes shall iudge the worlde? If the worlde shalbe iudged by you: are ye not good ynough to iudge smale trifles: | 2 Do ye not knowe that the sayntes shal iudge the worlde? Yf the worlde then shalbe iudged off you, are ye not good ynough to iudge small matters? | 2 Doe ye not knowe, that the Saintes shall iudge the worlde? If the worlde then shalbe iudged by you, are ye vnworthie to iudge the smallest matters? | 2 Do ye not knowe that the saintes shall iudge the worlde? If the worlde shalbe iudged by you, are ye vnworthy to iudge the smallest matters? | 2 Do ye not know that the Saints shall iudge the world? And if the world shalbe iudged by you, are ye vnworthy to iudge the smallest matters? |
| 6:3 | 3 Witen ye not, that we schulen deme aungels? hou myche more worldli thingis? | 3 Know ye not how that we shall judge the angels? How much more may we judge things that pertain to the life? | 3 knowe ye not how that we shall iudge the angles? How moche more maye we iudge thinges that partayne to ye lyfe? | 3 Knowe ye not that we shal iudge the angels? how moch more thinges that pertayne to the teporall life? | 3 Knowe ye not that we shall iudge the Angels? howe much more, things that perteine to this life? | 3 Know ye not howe that we shal iudge the angels? Howe much more thinges that parteyne to this lyfe? | 3 Know ye not that we shall iudge Angels? How much more things that perteine to this life? |
| 6:4 | 4 Therfor if ye han worldli domes, ordeyne ye tho contemptible men, that ben in the chirche, to deme. | 4 If ye have judgements of worldly matters, take them which are despised in the congregation, and make them judges. | 4 If ye have iudgementes of worldely matters take them which are despised in ye congregacio and make them iudges. | 4 Therfore yf ye haue iudgmentes of temporall matters, take them that are despysed in the congregacion, and set them to be iudges. | 4 If then ye haue iudgements of things perteining to this life, set vp them which are least esteemed in the Church. | 4 If then ye haue iudgement of thinges parteynyng to this lyfe, set vp them to iudge whiche are least esteemed in the Churche. | 4 If then yee haue iudgements of things perteining to this life, set them to iudge who are least esteemed in the Church. |
| 6:5 | 5 Y seie to make you aschamed. So ther is not ony wise man, that may deme bitwixe a brothir and his brothir; | 5 This i say to your shame. Is there utterly no wise man among you? what not one at all? that can judge between brother and brother? | 5 This I saye to youre shame. Is ther vtterly no wyse man amoge you? What not one at all yt can iudge bitwene brother and brother | 5 This I saye to youre shame. Is there vtterly no wyse man amoge you? What not one at all, that can iudge betwene brother & brother? | 5 I speake it to your shame. Is it so that there is not a wise man among you? no not one, that can iudge betweene his brethren? | 5 I speake it to your shame: Is it so that there is not a wyse man among you? no not one that can iudge betwene brother and brother? | 5 I speake to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man amongst you? no not one that shall bee able to iudge betweene his brethren? |
| 6:6 | 6 but a brothir with brothir stryueth in dom, and that among vnfeithful men. | 6 but one brother goeth to law with another: and that under the unbelievers? | 6 but one brother goeth to lawe with another: and that vnder the vnbelevers? | 6 but one brother goeth to lawe with another, and that before the vnbeleuers? | 6 But a brother goeth to law with a brother, and that vnder the infidels. | 6 But one brother goeth to law with another, and that vnder the vnbeleuers? | 6 But brother goeth to law with brother, & that before the vnbeleeuers? |
| 6:7 | 7 And now trespas is algatis in you, for ye han domes among you. Whi rather take ye no wrong? whi rather suffre ye not disseit? | 7 ¶ Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why rather suffer ye not wrong? why rather suffer ye not yourselves to be robbed? | 7 Now therfore ther is vtterly a faute amonge you because ye goo to lawe one with another. Why rather suffer ye not wronge? why rather suffre ye not youre selves to be robbed? | 7 Now therfore is there vtterly a faute amoge you, that ye go to lawe one with another. Why rather suffre ye not wronge? Why suffre ye not youre selues rather to be defrauded? | 7 Nowe therefore there is altogether infirmitie in you, in that yee goe to lawe one with another: why rather suffer ye not wrong? why rather susteine yee not harme? | 7 Nowe therefore there is vtterly a fault among you, because ye go to lawe one with another: Why rather suffer ye not wrong? why rather suffer ye not harme? | 7 Now therefore, there is vtterly a fault among you, because yee goe to law one with another: Why doe ye not rather take wrong? Why doe yee not rather suffer your selues to be defrauded? |
| 6:8 | 8 But and ye doen wrong, and doen fraude, and that to britheren. | 8 Nay ye yourselves do wrong, and rob: and that the brethren. | 8 Naye ye youre selves do wronge and robbe: and that the brethren. | 8 but ye youre selues do wroge and defraude, and that euen the brethre. | 8 Nay, yee your selues doe wrong, and doe harme, and that to your brethren. | 8 Nay, ye your selues do wrong, and do harme, and that to your brethren. | 8 Nay, you do wrong and defraud, and that your brethren. |
| 6:9 | 9 Whether ye witen not, that wickid men schulen not welde the kyngdom of God? Nyle ye erre; nethir letchours, nether men that seruen mawmetis, nether auouteris, | 9 Do ye not remember how that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of god? Be not deceived. For neither fornicators, neither worshippers of images, neither whoremongers, neither weaklings, neither abusers of themselves with mankind, | 9 Do ye not remember how that the vnrighteous shall not inheret the kyngdome of God? Be not deceaved. For nether fornicators nether worshyppers of ymages nether whormongers nether weaklinges nether abusars of them selves with the mankynde | 9 Knowe ye not that ye vnrighteous shal not inheret the kyngdome of God? Be not disceaued. Nether whoremongers, ner worshippers off ymages, ner breakers off wedlocke, ner weaklinges, nether abusers of them selues with mankynde, | 9 Knowe yee not that the vnrighteous shall not inherite the kingdome of God? Be not deceiued: neither fornicatours, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor wantons, nor buggerers, | 9 Knowe ye not that the vnrighteous shall not inherite the kingdome of God? Be not deceaued: neither fornicatours, nor idolatours, nor adulterers, nor weaklinges, nor abusers of them selues with mankinde, | 9 Know yee not that the vnrighteous shall not inherite the kingdome of God? Be not deceiued: neither fornicatours, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselues with mankinde, |
| 6:10 | 10 nether letchouris ayen kynde, nether thei that doon letcheri with men, nether theues, nether auerouse men, nethir `ful of drunkenesse, nether curseris, nether rauenours, schulen welde the kyngdom of God. | 10 neither thieves, neither the covetous, neither drunkards, neither cursed speakers, neither pillers, shall inherit the kingdom of god. | 10 nether theves nether the coveteous nether dronkardes nether cursed speakers nether pillers shall inheret the kyngdome of God. | 10 ner theues, nether the couetous, ner drokardes, ner cursed speakers, ner extorcioners shal inheret the kyngdome of God. | 10 Nor theeues, nor couetous, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extortioners shall inherite the kingdome of God. | 10 Nor theeues, nor couetous, nor drunckardes, nor cursed speakers, nor pyllers, shall inherite the kingdome of God. | 10 Nor theeues, nor couetous, nor drunkards, nor reuilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. |
| 6:11 | 11 And ye weren sum tyme these thingis; but ye ben waischun, but ye ben halewid, but ye ben iustefied in the name of oure Lord Jhesu Crist, and in the spirit of oure God. | 11 And such were ye verily: but ye are washed: ye are sanctified: ye are justified by the name of the lord Iesus: And by the spirit of our God. | 11 And soche ware ye verely: but ye are wesshed: ye are sanctified: ye are iustified by the name of the Lorde Iesus and by the sprete of oure God. | 11 And soch haue some of you bene, but ye are wasshed, ye are sanctified, ye are made righteous by the name of the LORDE Iesus, and by the sprete of oure God. | 11 And such were some of you: but yee are washed, but yee are sanctified, but yee are iustified in the Name of the Lord Iesus, and by the Spirit of our God. | 11 And such were some of you: but ye are wasshed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are iustified in the name of the Lord Iesus, and by the spirite of our God. | 11 And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are iustified in the Name of the Lord Iesus, and by the Spirit of our God. |
| 6:12 | 12 Alle thingis ben leeueful to me, but not alle thingis ben spedeful. Alle thingis ben leeueful to me, but Y schal not be brouyt doun vndur ony mannus power. | 12 ¶ All things are lawful unto me: but all things are not profitable. i may do all things: but i will be brought under no man's power. | 12 All thinges are lawfull vnto me: but all thinges are not proffitable. I maye do all thinges: but I will be brought vnder no mans power. | 12 I maye do all thinges, but all thinges are not profitable. I maye do all thinges, but I wil be broughte vnder no mas power. | 12 All thinges are lawfull vnto mee, but all thinges are not profitable. I may doe all things, but I will not be brought vnder the power of any thing. | 12 All thinges are lawfull vnto me, but al thinges are not profitable: Al things are lawfull vnto me, but I will not be brought vnder the power of any. | 12 All things are lawfull vnto mee, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawfull for mee, but I will not bee brought vnder the power of any. {expedient: or, profitable} |
| 6:13 | 13 Mete to the wombe, and the wombe to metis; and God schal distruye bothe this and that. And the bodi not to fornycacioun, but to the Lord, and the Lord to the bodi. | 13 Meats are ordained for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy both him and them. Let not the body be applied unto fornication, but unto the lord, and the lord unto the body. | 13 Meates are ordeyned for the belly and the belly for meates: but God shall destroy bothe it and them. Let not the body be applied vnto fornicacion but vnto the Lorde and the Lorde vnto the body. | 13 Meates are ordeyned for ye bely, & the bely for meates. But God shal destroye both it and them. The body belongeth not vnto whordome, but vnto the LORDE, and the LORDE vnto the body | 13 Meates are ordeined for the bellie, and the belly for the meates: but God shall destroy both it, and them. Nowe the bodie is not for fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the bodie. | 13 Meates [are ordeyned] for the belly, and the belly for meates: but God shall destroy both it, and them. Nowe the body [is] not for fornication: but for the Lorde, and the Lorde for the body. | 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meates: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord: and the Lord for the body. {Meats: not flesh only, but food of any kind} |
| 6:14 | 14 For God reiside the Lord, and schal reise vs bi his vertu. | 14 God hath raised up the lord, and shall raise us up by his power. | 14 God hath raysed vp the Lorde and shall rayse vs vp by his power. | 14 God hath raysed vp the LORDE, and shal rayse vs vp also by his power. | 14 And God hath also raised vp the Lord, and shall raise vs vp by his power. | 14 And God both hath raysed vp the Lorde, and also shall rayse vs vp by his power. | 14 And God hath both raised vp the Lord, and will also raise vp vs by his owne power. |
| 6:15 | 15 Witen ye not, that youre bodies ben membris of Crist? Schal Y thanne take the membris of Crist, and schal Y make the membris of an hoore? God forbede. | 15 Either remember ye not, that your bodies are the members of Christe? Shall i now take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. | 15 Ether remember ye not that youre bodyes are the members of Christ? Shall I now take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot? God forbyd. | 15 Knowe ye not that youre bodies are the mebres of Christ? Shal I now take the membres of Christ, and make them the membres of an harlot? God forbyd. | 15 Knowe yee not, that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. | 15 Knowe ye not that your bodies are the members of Christe? Shall I then take the members of Christe, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbyd. | 15 Know yee not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. |
| 6:16 | 16 Whether ye witen not, that he that cleueth to an hoore, is maad o bodi? For he seith, Ther schulen be tweyne in o fleisch. | 16 Do ye not understand that he which coupleth himself with an harlot, is become one body? For two (saith he) shall be one flesh: | 16 Do ye not vnderstonde that he which coupleth him selfe with an harlot is become one body? For two (saith he) shalbe one flesshe. | 16 Or do ye not knowe, that he which cleueth vnto an harlot, is one body? For they shalbe two ( sayeth he) in one flesshe. | 16 Doe ye not knowe, that he which coupleth himselfe with an harlot, is one body? for two, sayeth he, shalbe one flesh. | 16 Know ye not, that he whiche coupleth him selfe with an harlot, is one body? For two (sayth he) shalbe one fleshe. | 16 What, know ye not that he which is ioyned to an harlot, is one body? for two (saith he) shalbe one flesh. |
| 6:17 | 17 And he that cleueth to the Lord, is o spirit. | 17 but he that is joined unto the lord is one spirit. | 17 But he that is ioyned vnto the Lorde is one sprete. | 17 But he that cleueth vnto the LORDE, is one sprete. | 17 But hee that is ioyned vnto the Lord, is one spirite. | 17 But he that is ioyned vnto the Lord is one spirite. | 17 But hee that is ioyned vnto the Lord, is one spirit. |
| 6:18 | 18 Fle ye fornycacioun; al synne what euere synne a man doith, is with out the bodi; but he that doith fornycacioun, synneth ayens his bodi. | 18 ¶ Flee fornication. All sins that a man doth, are without the body. But he that is a fornicator, sinneth against his own body. | 18 Fle fornicacion. All synnes that a man dothe are with out ye body. But he yt is a fornicator synneth agaynst his awne body. | 18 Fle whordome. All synnes yt a man doth, are without the body. But he that commytteth whordome, synneth agaynst his awne body. | 18 Flee fornication: euery sinne that a man doeth, is without the bodie: but hee that committeth fornication, sinneth against his owne bodie. | 18 Flee fornication. Euery synne that a man doeth, is without the body: but he that committeth fornication, sinneth against his owne body. | 18 Flee fornication: Euery sinne that a man doeth, is without the body: but he that committeth fornication, sinneth against his owne body. |
| 6:19 | 19 Whether ye witen not, that youre membris ben the temple of the Hooli Goost, that is in you, whom ye han of God, and ye ben not youre owne? | 19 Know ye not how that your bodies are the temple of the holy ghost, which is in you, whom he have of God, and how that ye are not your own? | 19 Ether knowe ye not how that youre bodyes are the temple of ye holy goost which is in you who ye have of God and how that ye are not youre awne? | 19 Or knowe ye not that youre body is the temple of the holy goost? Whom ye haue of God, and are not youre awne? | 19 Knowe yee not, that your body is the temple of the holy Ghost, which is in you, whom ye haue of God? and yee are not your owne. | 19 Knowe ye not that your body is the temple of the holy ghost [whiche is] in you, whom ye haue of God, and ye are not your owne? | 19 What, know ye not that your body is the Temple of the holy Ghost which is in you, which yee haue of God, and ye are not your owne? |
| 6:20 | 20 For ye ben bouyt with greet prijs. Glorifie ye, and bere ye God in youre bodi. | 20 For ye are dearly bought. Therefore glorify ye god in your bodies and in your spirits, for they are goddis. | 20 For ye are dearly bought. Therfore glorifie ye God in youre bodyes and in youre spretes for they are goddes. | 20 For ye are dearly boughte. Prayse ye God therfore in yor body & in yor sprete, which are Gods. | 20 For yee are bought for a price: therefore glorifie God in your bodie, and in your spirit: for they are Gods. | 20 For ye are dearely bought: therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirite, which are Gods. | 20 For yee are bought with a price: therefore glorifie God in your body, and in your spirit, which are Gods. |
| 7:1 | 1 But of thilke thingis that ye han write to me, it is good to a man to touche not a womman. | 1 ¶ As concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man, not to touch a woman. | 1 As concerninge the thinges wherof ye wrote vnto me: it is good for a ma not to touche a woman. | 1 As concernynge the thinges wherof ye wrote vnto me, I answere: It is good for a man not to touche a woman. | 1 Nowe concerning the thinges whereof ye wrote vnto mee, It were good for a man not to touche a woman. | 1 Nowe as concernyng the thinges wherof ye wrote vnto me, it is good for a man not to touche a woman. | 1 Now cocerning the things wherof ye wrote vnto me, It is good for a man not to touch a woman. |
| 7:2 | 2 But for fornycacioun eche man haue his owne wijf, and ech womman haue hir owne hosebonde. | 2 Nevertheless to avoid fornication, let every man have his wife: and let every woman have her husband. | 2 Neverthelesse to avoyde fornicacio let every man have his wyfe: and let every woman have her husbande. | 2 Neuertheles to avoyde whordome, let euery man haue his awne wife, and let euery woman haue hir awne hussbande. | 2 Neuertheles, to auoide fornication, let euery man haue his wife, and let euery woman haue her owne husband. | 2 Neuerthelesse, to auoyde fornication, let euery man haue his owne wyfe, and let euery woman haue her owne husband. | 2 Neuerthelesse, to auoid fornication, let euery man haue his owne wife, and let euery woman haue her owne husband. |
| 7:3 | 3 The hosebonde yelde dette to the wijf, and also the wijf to the hosebonde. | 3 Let the man give unto the wife due benevolence. Likewise also the wife unto the man. | 3 Let the man geve vnto the wyfe due benevolence. Lykwyse also the wyfe vnto the man. | 3 Let the ma geue vnto the wife due beneuolence: likewyse also the wife vnto ye man. | 3 Let the husband giue vnto the wife due beneuolence, and likewise also the wife vnto the husband. | 3 Let the husbande geue vnto the wyfe due beneuolence: Lykewyse also the wyfe vnto the husbande. | 3 Let the husband render vnto the wife due beneuolence: and likewise also the wife vnto the husband. |
| 7:4 | 4 The womman hath not power of hir bodi, but the hosebonde; and the hosebonde hath not power of his bodi, but the womman. | 4 The wife hath not power over her own body: but the husband: And likewise the man hath not power over his own body: but the wife. | 4 The wyfe hath not power over her awne body: but the husbande. And lykewyse the man hath not power over his awne body: but the wyfe | 4 The wife hath not power ouer hir awne body, but the hussbande: & likewyse the man hath not power ouer his awne body, but the wife. | 4 The wife hath not the power of her owne bodie, but ye husband: and likewise also the husband hath not ye power of his own body, but the wife. | 4 The wyfe hath not the power of her owne body, but the husbande: And likewyse also the husbande hath not the power of his owne body, but the wife. | 4 The wife hath not power of her owne body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his owne body, but the wife. |
| 7:5 | 5 Nyle ye defraude eche to othere, but perauenture of consent to a tyme, that ye yyue tent to preier; and eft turne ye ayen to the same thing, lest Sathanas tempte you for youre vncontynence. | 5 Withdraw not your selves one from another except it be with consent for a time, for to give yourselves to fasting and prayer, and afterward come again to the same thing, lest Satan tempt you for your incontinency. | 5 Withdrawe not youre selves one from another excepte it be with consent for a tyme for to geve youre selves to fastynge and prayer. And afterwarde come agayne to the same thynge lest Satan tempt you for youre incontinencye. | 5 Withdrawe not yor selues one fro another, excepte it be with the consent of both for a tyme, that ye maye geue youre selues vnto fastinge and prayer, and the come together agayne, lest Sathan tempte you for yor incontynecye. | 5 Defraude not one another, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may giue your selues to fasting and praier, and againe come together that Satan tempt you not for your incontinecie. | 5 Defraude you not the one the other, except [it be] with both your consentes for a time, that ye may geue your selues to fasting and prayer: and afterward come together againe, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinencie. | 5 Defraud you not one the other, except it bee with consent for a time, that yee may giue your selues to fasting and prayer, and come together againe, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinencie. |
| 7:6 | 6 But Y seie this thing as yyuyng leeue, not bi comaundement. | 6 ¶ This i say of favour, not of commandment. | 6 This I saye of faveour not of comaundement. | 6 But this I saye of fauoure, and not of commaundemet. | 6 But I speake this by permission, not by commandement. | 6 This I say of fauour, & not of commaundement. | 6 But I speake this by permission, and not of commandement. |
| 7:7 | 7 For Y wole, that alle men be as my silf. But eche man hath his propre yifte of God; oon thus, and another thus. | 7 For i would that all men were as i my self am: but every man hath his proper gift of god, one after this manner, another after that. | 7 For I wolde that all men were as I my selfe am: but every man hath his proper gyfte of God one after this maner another after that. | 7 Howbeit I wolde rather yt all me were as I am. Neuertheles euery one hath his proper gifte of God: one thus, another so. | 7 For I woulde that all men were euen as I my selfe am: but euery man hath his proper gift of God, one after this maner, and another after that. | 7 For I woulde that all men were as I my selfe [am:] but euery man hath his proper gift of God, one after this maner, another after that. | 7 For I would that all men were euen as I my selfe: but euery man hath his proper gift of God, one after this maner, and another after that. |
| 7:8 | 8 But Y seie to hem, that ben not weddid, and to widewis, it is good to hem, if thei dwellen so as Y. | 8 i say unto the unmarried men, and widows: it is good for them if they abide even as i do: | 8 I saye vnto the vnmaried men and widdowes: it is good for them yf they abyde eve as I do. | 8 To them verely yt are vnmaried and to wedowes I saye: It is good for the that they abyde also as I do. | 8 Therefore I say vnto the vnmaried, and vnto the widowes, It is good for them if they abide euen as I doe. | 8 I say therefore vnto them that be vnmaryed and wyddowes, it is good for them if they abyde euen as I. | 8 I say therefore to the vnmaried and widowes, It is good for them if they abide euen as I. |
| 7:9 | 9 That if thei conteynen not hem silf, be thei weddid; for it is betere to be weddid, than to be brent. | 9 but and if they cannot abstain, let them marry. For it is better to marry than to burn. | 9 But and yf they canot abstayne let them mary. For it is better to mary then to burne. | 9 But yf they cannot absteyne, let them mary. For it is better to mary, then to burne. | 9 But if they cannot abstaine, let them marrie: for it is better to marrie then to burne. | 9 But if they can not abstayne, let them marrie: For it is better to marrie then to burne. | 9 But if they cannot conteine, let them marry: for it is better to marrie then to burne. |
| 7:10 | 10 But to hem that ben ioyned in matrymonye, Y comaunde, not Y, but the Lord, that the wijf departe not fro the hosebonde; | 10 ¶ Unto the married command not i, but the lord: that the wife separate not herself from the man. | 10 Vnto the maryed comaunde not I but the Lorde: that the wyfe separate not her selfe from the man. | 10 But vnto them that are maried, commaunde not I, but the LORDE, that the wife separate not her selfe from the hussbande: | 10 And vnto ye maried I comand, not I, but ye Lord, Let not ye wife depart from her husband. | 10 Unto the maryed commaunde, not I, but the Lord, Let not the wyfe depart from the husbande: | 10 And vnto the married, I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: |
| 7:11 | 11 and that if sche departith, that sche dwelle vnweddid, or be recounselid to hir hosebonde; and the hosebonde forsake not the wijf. | 11 If she separate herself, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled unto her husband again. And let not the husband put away his wife from him. | 11 Yf she separate her selfe let her remayne vnmaryed or be reconciled vnto her husbande agayne. And let not the husbande put awaye his wyfe from him. | 11 but yf she separate her selfe, yt she remayne vnmaried, or be reconcyled to hir hussbande: and let not the hussbande put awaye his wife from him. | 11 But and if shee depart, let her remaine vnmaried, or be reconciled vnto her husband, and let not the husband put away his wife. | 11 But and if she depart, let her remayne vnmarried, or be reconciled vnto her husbande [againe:] And let not the husbande put away his wyfe. | 11 But and if shee depart, let her remaine vnmaried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife. |
| 7:12 | 12 But to othere Y seie, not the Lord. If ony brother hath an vnfeithful wijf, and sche consenteth to dwelle with hym, leeue he hir not. | 12 ¶ To the remnant speak i, and not the lord: if any brother have a wife that believeth not, if she be content to dwell with him, let him not put her away. | 12 To the remnaunt speake I and not the lorde. Yf eny brother have a wyfe that beleveth not yf she be content to dwell with him let him not put her awaye. | 12 As for the other, vnto the saye I, not ye LORDE: Yf eny brother haue an vnbeleuynge wife, and she is content to dwell with him, let him not put hir awaye. | 12 But to ye remnant I speake, and not ye Lord, If any brother haue a wife, ye beleeueth not, if she be content to dwell with him, let him not forsake her. | 12 But to the renmaunt speake I, not the Lorde: If any brother haue a wife that beleueth not, if she be content to dwell with him, let him not put her away. | 12 But to the rest speake I, not the Lord, If any brother hath a wife that beleeueth not, and shee bee pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. |
| 7:13 | 13 And if ony womman hath an vnfeithful hosebonde, and this consentith to dwelle with hir, leeue sche not the hosebonde. | 13 And the woman which hath to her husband an infidel, if he consent to dwell with her, let her not put him away. | 13 And ye woma which hath to her husbande an infidell yf he consent to dwell with her let her not put him awaye. | 13 And yf a woman haue an vnbeleuynge hussbande, and he is content to dwell with her, let her not put him awaye. | 13 And the woman which hath an husband that beleeueth not, if he be content to dwell with her, let her not forsake him. | 13 And the woman which hath to her husbande an infidell, and he consent to dwel with her, let her not put him away. | 13 And the woman which hath an husband that beleeueth not, and if hee be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leaue him. |
| 7:14 | 14 For the vnfeithful hosebonde is halewid bi the feithful womman, and the vnfeithful womman is halewid bi the feithful hosebonde. Ellis youre children weren vncleene, but now thei ben hooli. | 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife: and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband. Or else were your children unclean: but now are they pure. | 14 For ye vnbelevynge husbande is sanctified by the wyfe: and the vnbelevynge wyfe is sanctified by the husbande. Or els were youre chyldren vnclene: but now are they pure. | 14 For the vnbeleuynge hussbande is sanctified by the wife, and the vnbeleuynge wife is sanctified by the hussbande: or els were youre children vncleane, but now are they holy. | 14 For the vnbeleeuing husband is sanctified to the wife, and the vnbeleeuing wife is sanctified to the husband, els were your children vncleane: but nowe are they holie. | 14 For the vnbeleuing husbande is sanctified by the wyfe, and the vnbeleuyng wyfe is sanctified by the husbande: els were your children vncleane, but nowe are they holy. | 14 For the vnbeleeuing husband is sanctified by the wife, and the vnbeleeuing wife is sanctified by the husband; else were your children vncleane, but now are they holy. |
| 7:15 | 15 That if the vnfeithful departith, departe he. For whi the brother or sistir is not suget to seruage in siche; for God hath clepid vs in pees. | 15 But and if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not in subjection to such. God hath called us in peace. | 15 But and yf the vnbelevynge departe let him departe. A brother or a sister is not in subiection to soche. God hath called vs in peace. | 15 But yf the vnbeleuynge departe, let him departe. A brother or a sister is not boude in soch cases, but God hath called vs in peace. | 15 But if the vnbeleeuing depart, let him depart: a brother or a sister is not in subiection in such things: but God hath called vs in peace. | 15 But if the vnbeleuing depart, let hym depart: A brother or a sister is not in subiection in such thinges: But God hath called vs in peace. | 15 But if the vnbeleeuing depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not vnder bondage in such cases: but God hath called vs to peace. {to peace: Gr. in peace} |
| 7:16 | 16 And wherof wost thou, womman, if thou schalt make the man saaf; or wherof wost thou, man, if thou schalt make the womman saaf? | 16 For how knowest thou o woman, whether thou shalt save thy husband or not? Other how knowest thou o man, whether thou shalt save the wife or not? | 16 For how knowest thou o woman whether thou shalt save that man or no? Other how knowest thou o man whether thou shalt save that woman or no? | 16 For what knowest thou O woma, whether thou shalt saue ye ma? Or what knowest thou O man, whether thou shalt saue the woman? | 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt saue thine husband? Or what knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt saue thy wife? | 16 For howe knowest thou O woman, whether thou shalt saue thy husbande? or how knowest thou O man, whether thou shalt saue thy wyfe? | 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt saue thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt saue thy wife? {how: Gr. what} |
| 7:17 | 17 But as the Lord hath departid to ech, and as God hath clepid ech man, so go he, as Y teche in alle chirchis. | 17 but even as god hath distributed to every man. ¶ As the lord hath called every person, so let him walk: and so ordain i in all congregations. | 17 but even as God hath distributed to every man. As the lorde hath called every person so let him walke: and so orden I in all congregacios. | 17 But euen as God hath distributed vnto euery one and as the LORDE hath called euery man, so let him walke: and so orden I in all congregacions. | 17 But as God hath distributed to euery man, as the Lord hath called euery one, so let him walke: and so ordaine I, in all Churches. | 17 But as God hath distributed to euery man, as the Lorde hath called euery one, so let hym walke, and so ordeyne I in all Churches. | 17 But as God hath distributed to euery man, as the Lord hath called euery one, so let him walke, and so ordeine I in all Churches. |
| 7:18 | 18 A man circumcidid is clepid, brynge he not to the prepucie. A man is clepid in prepucie, be he not circumcidid. | 18 If any man be called being circumcised, let him add nothing thereto. If any be called uncircumcised: let him not be circumcised. | 18 Yf eny man be called beynge circumcised let him adde nothinge therto. Yf eny be called vncircumcised: let him not be circucised. | 18 Yf eny man be called beynge circumcysed let him take no Heythenshippe vpon him. Yf eny man be called in the Heythenshippe, let him not be circumcysed. | 18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not gather his vncircumcision: is any called vncircumcised? let him not be circumcised. | 18 Is any man called beyng circumcised? let him not adde vncircumcision: Is any called vncircumcised? let him not be circumcised. | 18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become vncircumcised: Is any called in vncircumcision? let him not be circumcised. |
| 7:19 | 19 Circumcisioun is nouyt, and prepucie is nouyt, but the kepyng of the maundementis of God. | 19 Circumcision is nothing, uncircumcision is nothing: but the keeping of the commandments of god is altogether. | 19 Circumcision is nothinge vncircumcision is nothinge: but the kepyng of the comaundmentes of god is altogether. | 19 Circumcision is nothinge, and vncircumcision is nothinge, but the kepynge of the commaundementes of God. | 19 Circumcision is nothing, and vncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandements of God. | 19 Circumcision is nothing, and vncircumcision is nothing, but the keping of the commaundementes of God. | 19 Circumcision is nothing, and vncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the Commandements of God. |
| 7:20 | 20 Ech man in what clepyng he is clepid, in that dwelle he. | 20 Let every man abide in the same state wherein he was called. | 20 Let every man abyde in the same state wherin he was called. | 20 Let euery one abyde in the callynge wherin he is called. | 20 Let euery man abide in the same vocation wherein he was called. | 20 Let euery man abyde in the same calling, wherein he was called. | 20 Let euery man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. |
| 7:21 | 21 Thou seruaunt art clepid, be it no charge to thee; but if thou maist be fre, `the rather vse thou. | 21 Art thou called a servant? care not for it. Nevertheless if thou mayst be free, use it rather. | 21 Arte thou called a servaut? care not for it. Neverthelesse yf thou mayst be fre vse it rather. | 21 Art thou called a seruaut, care not for it: neuertheles yf thou mayest be fre, vse it rather. | 21 Art thou called being a seruant? care not for it: but if yet thou maiest be free, vse it rather. | 21 Art thou called a seruaunt? care not for it: Neuerthelesse, if thou mayest be free, vse it rather. | 21 Art thou called being a seruant? care not for it: but if thou maist be made free, vse it rather. |
| 7:22 | 22 He that is a seruaunt, and is clepid in the Lord, is a freman of the Lord. Also he that is a freman, and is clepid, is the seruaunt of Crist. | 22 For he that is called in the lord being a servant, is the lord's freeman. Likewise he that is called being free, is Christe's servant. | 22 For he that is called in the lorde beynge a servaunt is the lordes freman. Lykwyse he that is called beynge fre is Christes servaut. | 22 For he that is called in the LORDE beynge a seruaute, is a fre man of the LORDE. Likewyse he that is called beynge fre, is a seruaut of Christ. | 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being. a seruant, is the Lords freeman: likewise also he that is called being free, is Christes seruant. | 22 For he that is called in the Lord [being] a seruaunt, is the Lordes free man: Lykewyse also he that is called [beyng] free, is Christes seruaunt. | 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a seruant, is the Lords free man: likewise also hee that is called being free, is Christs seruant. {freeman: Gr. made free} |
| 7:23 | 23 With prijs ye ben bouyt; nyle ye be maad seruauntis of men. | 23 Ye are dearly bought, be not men's servants. | 23 Ye are dearly bought be not mennes seruauntes. | 23 Ye are dearly boughte, be not ye the seruauntes of men. | 23 Yee are bought with a price: be not the seruants of men. | 23 Ye are dearely bought, be not ye the seruauntes of men. | 23 Ye are bought with a price, be not ye the seruants of men. |
| 7:24 | 24 Therfor ech man in what thing he is clepid a brothir, dwelle he in this anentis God. | 24 Brethren let every man wherein he is called, therein abide with god. | 24 Brethren let everye man wherin he is called therin abyde with God. | 24 Brethren let euery one wherin he is called, therin abyde with God. | 24 Brethren, let euery man, wherein hee was called, therein abide with God. | 24 Brethren, let euery man wherin he is called, therin abyde with God. | 24 Brethren, let euery man wherin he is called, therein abide with God. |
| 7:25 | 25 But of virgyns Y haue no comaundement of God; but Y yyue counseil, as he that hath mercy of the Lord, that Y be trewe. | 25 ¶ As concerning virgins, i have no commandment of the lord: yet give i counsel as one that hath obtained of the lord to be faithful. | 25 As concernynge virgins I have no comaundment of the lorde: yet geve I counsell as one that hath obtayned mercye of the lorde to be faythfull. | 25 As concernynge virgins, I haue no commaundement of the LORDE, neuertheles I saye my goodmeanynge, as I haue optayned mercy of the LORDE to be faithfull. | 25 Nowe concerning virgines, I haue no commandement of the Lord: but I giue mine aduise, as one that hath obtained mercie of the Lord to be faithfull. | 25 Nowe concerning virgins I haue no commaundement of the Lord: yet geue I counsell, as one that hath obtayned mercy in the Lorde to be faythfull. | 25 Nowe concerning virgins, I haue no commaundement of the Lord: yet I giue my iudgement as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithfull. |
| 7:26 | 26 Therfor Y gesse, that this thing is good for the present nede; for it is good to a man to be so. | 26 i suppose that it is good for the present necessity. For it is good for a man so to be. | 26 I suppose that it is good for the present necessite. For it is good for a ma so to be. | 26 I suppose it is good for ye present necessite: for it is good for a man so to be. | 26 I suppose then this to bee good for the present necessitie: I meane that it is good for a man so to be. | 26 I suppose therfore that it is good for the present necessitie: for [I say] it is good for a man so to be. | 26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distresse, I say, that it is good for a man so to be. {distress: or, necessity} |
| 7:27 | 27 Thou art boundun to a wijf, nyle thou seke vnbyndyng; thou art vnboundun fro a wijf, nyle thou seke a wijf. | 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be lowsed. Art thou lowsed from a wife? seek not a wife. | 27 Arte thou bounde vnto a wyfe? seke not to be lowsed. Arte thou lowsed from a wyfe? seke not a wyfe. | 27 Art thou bounde vnto a wife, seke not to be lowsed: Art thou lowsed fro a wife, seke not a wife. | 27 Art thou bounde vnto a wife? seeke not to be loosed: art thou loosed from a wife? seeke not a wife. | 27 Art thou bounde vnto a wife? seke not to be loosed: Art thou loosed from a wyfe? seke not a wyfe. | 27 Art thou bound vnto a wife? seeke not to bee loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seeke not a wife. |
| 7:28 | 28 But if thou hast takun a wijf, thou hast not synned; and if a maidun is weddid, sche synnede not; nethelesse siche schulen haue tribulacioun of fleisch. | 28 But and if thou take a wife, thou hast not sinned. Likewise if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned: nevertheless such shall have trouble in their flesh: but i favor you. | 28 But and yf thou take a wyfe thou synnest not. Lykwyse if a virgin mary she synneth not. Neverthelesse soche shall have trouble in their flesshe: but I faver you. | 28 But yf thou take a wife, thou synnest not. And yf a virgin mary, she synneth not Neuertheles soch shal haue trouble in the flesshe. But I fauoure you. | 28 But if thou takest a wife, thou sinnest not: and if a virgine marrie, shee sinneth not: neuerthelesse, such shall haue trouble in the flesh: but I spare you. | 28 But and if thou marrie a wyfe, thou sinnest not, and if a virgin marrie, she hath not sinned: Neuerthelesse, such shall haue trouble in their fleshe, but I beare with you. | 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned, and if a virgin marry, shee hath not sinned: neuerthelesse, such shall haue trouble in the flesh: but I spare you. |
| 7:29 | 29 But Y spare you. Therfor, britheren, Y seie this thing, The tyme is schort. Another is this, that thei that han wyues, be as thouy thei hadden noon; | 29 ¶ This say i brethren, the time is short. It remaineth that they which have wives, be as though they had none: | 29 This saye I brethre the tyme is shorte. It remayneth that they which have wives be as though they had none | 29 Howbeit this I saye brethren: the tyme is shorte. Farthermore this is the meanynge, yt they which haue wyues, be as though they had none: | 29 And this I say, brethren, because the time is short, hereafter that both they which haue wiues, be as though they had none: | 29 But this say I brethren, the tyme is short: It remayneth, that they which haue wyues, be as though they had none: | 29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short. It remaineth, that both they that haue wiues, be as though they had none: |
| 7:30 | 30 and thei that wepen, as thei wepten not; and thei that ioien, as thei ioieden not; and thei that bien, as thei hadden not; | 30 and they that weep, be as though they wept not: and they that rejoice, be as though they rejoiced not: And they that buy, be as though they possessed not: | 30 and they that wepe be as though thy wept not: and they that reioyce be as though they reioysed not: and they that bye be as though they possessed not: | 30 and they that wepe, be as though they wepte not: and they that reioyse, be as though they reioysed not: & they that bye, be as though they possessed not: | 30 And they that weepe, as though they wept not: and they that reioyce, as though they reioyced not: and they that bye, as though they possessed not: | 30 And they that wepe, as though they wept not: & they that reioyce, as though they reioyced not: and they that bye, as though they possessed not: | 30 And they that weepe, as though they wept not: and they that reioyce, as though they reioyced not: and they that buy, as though they possessed not: |
| 7:31 | 31 and thei that vsen this world, as thei that vsen not. For whi the figure of this world passith. | 31 And they that use this world, be as though they used it not: For the fashion of this world goeth away. | 31 and they yt vse this worlde be as though they vsed it not. For the fassion of this worlde goeth awaye. | 31 & they that vse this worlde, be as though they vsed it not. For the fasshion off this worlde passeth awaye. | 31 And they that vse this worlde, as though they vsed it not: for the fashion of this worlde goeth away. | 31 And they that vse this worlde, as though they vsed it not: For the fashion of this worlde goeth away. | 31 And they that vse this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away. |
| 7:32 | 32 But Y wole, that ye be without bisynesse, for he that is without wijf, is bisi what thingis ben of the Lord, hou he schal plese God. | 32 ¶ i would have you without care, the single man careth for the things of the lord, how he may please the lord: | 32 I wolde have you without care: the single man careth for the thinges of the lorde how he maye please the lorde. | 32 But I wolde that ye shulde be without care. He that is syngle, careth for the thinges of the LORDE,how he maye please the LORDE. | 32 And I would haue you without care. The vnmaried careth for the things of the Lord, howe he may please the Lord. | 32 I woulde haue you without care: He that is vnmaryed, careth for the thinges that belong to the Lorde, how he may please the Lorde: | 32 But I would haue you without carefulnesse. He that is vnmarried, careth for the things that belogeth to the Lord, how he may please the Lord: {that belong…: Gr. of the Lord} |
| 7:33 | 33 But he that is with a wijf, is bysy what thingis ben of the world, hou he schal plese the wijf, and he is departid. | 33 but he that hath married, careth for the things of the world, how he may please his wife. | 33 But he that hath maried careth for the thinges of the worlde howe he maye please his wyfe. | 33 But he that is maried, careth for the thinges of the worlde, how he maye please his wife, | 33 But hee that is maried, careth for the things of the world, how he may please his wife. | 33 But he that hath maryed awyfe, careth for the thinges that are of the worlde, how he may please his wyfe. | 33 But hee that is maried, careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. |
| 7:34 | 34 And a womman vnweddid and maidun thenkith what thingis ben of the Lord, that sche be hooli in bodi and spirit. But sche that is weddid, thenkith what thingis ben of the world, hou sche schal plese the hosebonde. | 34 There is difference between a virgin and a wife. The single woman careth for the things of the lord, that she may be pure both in body and also in spirit: but she that is married, careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. | 34 There is differece bitwene a virgin and a wyfe. The single woman careth for the thinges of the lorde that she maye be pure both in body and also in sprete But she that is maryed careth for the thinges of the worlde how she maye please her husband. | 34 and is deuyded. A woman and a virgin that is syngle, careth for the thinges of the LORDE, that she maye be holy both in body & also in sprete. But she that is maried, careth for ye thinges of the worlde, how she maye please hir hussbande. | 34 There is difference also betweene a virgine and a wife: the vnmaried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy, both in body and in spirite: but shee that is maried, careth for the things of the worlde, howe shee may please her husband. | 34 There is difference betweene a virgin and a wyfe: The vnmaryed woman careth for the thinges that are of the Lorde, that she may be holy both in body and in spirite: [Againe] she that is maryed careth for the thinges that pertayne to the world, how she may please her husbande. | 34 There is difference also between a wife and a virgin: the vnmaried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that shee may be holy, both in body and in spirit: but she that is married, careth for the things of the worlde, how shee may please her husband. |
| 7:35 | 35 And Y seie these thingis to youre profit, not that Y caste to you a snare, but to that that is onest, and that yyueth esynesse, with outen lettyng to make preieris to the Lord. | 35 This speak i for your profit, not to tangle you in a snare: but for that which is honest and comely unto you And that ye may quietly cleave unto the lord without separation. | 35 This speake I for youre proffit not to tangle you in a snare: but for that which is honest and comly vnto you and that ye maye quyetly cleave vnto the lorde wt out separacion. | 35 This I saye for youre profit, not that I wil tangle you in a snare, but for that which is honest and comly vnto you, that ye maye cotynually cleue vnto the LORDE without hynderaunce. | 35 And this I speake for your owne commoditie, not to tangle you in a snare, but that yee follow that, which is honest, and that yee may cleaue fast vnto the Lord without separation. | 35 This speake I for your profite, not to tangle you in a snare: but that [ye may folowe] that which is honest and comely, and that ye may cleaue fast vnto the Lorde without separation. | 35 And this I speake for your owne profite, not that I may cast a snare vpon you, but for that which is comely, and that you may attend vpon the Lord without distraction. |
| 7:36 | 36 And if ony man gessith hym silf to be seyn foule on his virgyn, that sche is ful woxun, and so it bihoueth to be doon, do sche that that sche wole; sche synneth not, if sche be weddid. | 36 ¶ If any man think that it is uncomely for his virgin if she pass the time of marriage, and if so need require, let him do what he listeth, he sinneth not: let them be coupled in marriage. | 36 If eny man thinke that it is vncomly for his virgin if she passe the tyme of mariage ad if so nede requyre let him do what he listeth he synneth not: let the be coupled in mariage. | 36 But yf eny man thinke that it is vncomly for his virgin yf she passe the tyme of mariage, and if nede so requyre, let him do what he lyst, he synneth not, let the be coupled in mariage. | 36 But if any man thinke that it is vncomely for his virgine, if shee passe the flower of her age, and neede so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them be maried. | 36 But if any man thinke that it is vncomely for his virgin if she passe the time of mariage, and neede so require, let him do what he wyll, he sinneth not: let them be maryed. | 36 But if any man thinke that he behaueth himselfe vncomely toward his virgin, if she passe the floure of her age, and neede so require, let him doe what hee will, hee sinneth not: let them marry. |
| 7:37 | 37 For he that ordeynede stabli in his herte, not hauynge nede, but hauynge power of his wille, and hath demed in his herte this thing, to kepe his virgyn, doith wel. | 37 Nevertheless, he that purposeth surely in his heart, having none need: but hath power over his own will: and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doth well. | 37 Neverthelesse he yt purposeth surely in his herte havynge none nede: but hath power over his awne will: and hath so decreed in his herte that he will kepe his virgin doth well. | 37 Neuertheles he that purposeth surely in his hert, hauynge no nede, but hath power of his awne wyll, and determeth so in his hert to kepe his virgin, doth well. Fynally, he that ioyneth his virgin in mariage, doth well: | 37 Neuerthelesse, hee that standeth firme in his heart, that hee hath no neede, but hath power ouer his owne will, and hath so decreed in his heart, that hee will keepe his virgine, hee doeth well. | 37 Neuerthelesse, he that purposeth surely in his heart hauing no neede, but hath power ouer his owne wyll, and hath so decreed in his heart that he wyl kepe his virgin, doth well. | 37 Neuerthelesse, hee that standeth stedfast in his heart, hauing no necessitie, but hath power ouer his owne will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keepe his virgin, doeth well. |
| 7:38 | 38 Therfore he that ioyneth his virgyn in matrymonye, doith wel; and he that ioyneth not, doith betere. | 38 So then he that joineth his virgin in marriage doth well. And he that joineth not his virgin in marriage doth better. | 38 So then he that ioyneth his virgin in maryage doth well. But he that ioyneth not his virgin in mariage doth better. | 38 but he that ioyneth not his virgin in mariage, doth beter. | 38 So then hee that giueth her to mariage, doeth well, but he that giueth her not to mariage, doeth better. | 38 So then he that ioyneth his virgin in maryage, doth well: but he that ioyneth not [his virgin] in mariage, doth better. | 38 So then he that giueth her in mariage, doeth wel: but he that giueth her not in mariage, doeth better. |
| 7:39 | 39 The womman is boundun to the lawe, as longe tyme as hir hosebonde lyueth; and if hir hosebonde is deed, sche is delyuered fro the lawe of the hosebonde, be sche weddid to whom sche wole, oneli in the Lord. | 39 The wife is bound to the law as long as her husband liveth. If her husband sleep, she is at liberty to marry with whom she will only in the lord. | 39 The wyfe is bounde to the lawe as longe as her husband liveth If her husbande slepe she is at liberte to mary with whom she wyll only in the lorde. | 39 The wife is bounde to the lawe, as longe as hir hussbande lyueth. But yf hir hussbande slepe, she is at liberty to mary vnto whom she wil, onely that it be done in the LORDE. | 39 The wife is bounde by the Lawe, as long as her husband liueth: but if her husband bee dead, shee is at libertie to marie with whome she will, onely in the Lord. | 39 The wyfe is bounde to the lawe as long as her husbande lyueth: but if her husband be dead, she is at libertie to marry with whom she wil, onely in the Lorde. | 39 The wife is bound by the Lawe as long as her husband liueth: but if her husband bee dead, shee is at liberty to bee maried to whom shee will, onely in the Lord. |
| 7:40 | 40 But sche schal be more blessid, if sche dwellith thus, aftir my counsel; and Y wene, that Y haue the Spirit of God. | 40 But she is happier if she so abide, in my judgement. And i think verily that i have the spirit of God. | 40 But she is happiar yf she so abyde in my iudgmet And I thinke verely that I have the sprete of God. | 40 But she is happier yf she so abyde after my iudgment. I thinke verely that I also haue the sprete of God. | 40 But shee is more blessed, if she so abide, in my iudgement: and I thinke that I haue also the Spirite of God. | 40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my iudgement: And I thinke veryly that I haue the spirite of God. | 40 But shee is happier if shee sobide, after my iudgment: and I thinke also that I haue the Spirit of God. |
| 8:1 | 1 But of these thingis that ben sacrified to ydols, we witen, for alle we han kunnyng. But kunnyng blowith, charite edefieth. | 1 ¶ To speak of things dedicate unto idols, we are sure that we all have knowledge. Knowledge maketh a man swell: but love edifieth. | 1 To speake of thinges dedicate vnto ydols we are sure that we all have knowledge. knowledge maketh a man swell: bnt love edifieth. | 1 As touchinge thinges offred vnto Idols we are sure yt we all haue knowlege. Knowlege puffeth a ma vp, but loue edifyeth. | 1 And as touching things sacrificed vnto idols, wee knowe that wee all haue knowledge: knowledge puffeth vp, but loue edifieth. | 1 As touching thinges offred vnto idols, we are sure yt we all haue knowledge. Knowledge maketh a man swell: but loue edifieth. | 1 Now as touching things offered vnto idoles, wee know that wee all haue knowledge. Knowledge puffeth vp: but Charitie edifieth. |
| 8:2 | 2 But if ony man gessith, that he kan ony thing, he hath not yit knowe hou it bihoueth hym to kunne. | 2 If any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. | 2 If eny man thinke that he knoweth eny thinge he knoweth nothynge yet as he ought to knowe. | 2 Neuertheles yf eny ma thinke yt he knoweth eny thinge, he knoweth not yet how he oughte to knowe. | 2 Nowe, if any man thinke that hee knoweth any thing, hee knoweth nothing yet as hee ought to knowe. | 2 If any man thynke that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. | 2 And if any man thinke that hee knoweth any thing, hee knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. |
| 8:3 | 3 And if ony man loueth God, this is knowun of hym. | 3 But if any man love god, the same is known of him. | 3 But yf eny man love god the same is knowen of him. | 3 But yf eny man loue God, the same is knowne of him. | 3 But if any man loue God, the same is knowen of him. | 3 But if any man loue God, the same is knowen of him. | 3 But if any man loue God, the same is knowen of him. |
| 8:4 | 4 But of metis that ben offrid to idols, we witen, that an idol is no thing in the world, and that ther is no God but oon. | 4 ¶ To speak of meat dedicat unto idols, we are sure that there is none idol in the world: and that there is none other god but one. | 4 To speake of meate dedicat vnto ydols we are sure that ther is none ydoll in the worlde and that ther is none other god but one. | 4 So are we sure now cocernynge the meates offred vnto Idols, that an Idoll is nothinge in the worlde, and that there is none other God but one. | 4 Concerning therefore the eating of things sacrificed vnto idoles, we knowe that an idole is nothing in the worlde, and that there is none other God but one. | 4 As concerning the eating of those thinges that are offered vnto idols, we are sure that an idoll is nothing in the worlde, and that there is none other God but one. | 4 As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice vnto idoles, wee know that an idole is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. |
| 8:5 | 5 For thouy ther ben summe that ben seid goddis, ethir in heuene, ether in erthe, as ther ben many goddis, and many lordis; | 5 And though there be that are called goddes, whether in heaven or in earth (as there be goddes many and lords many) | 5 And though ther be yt are called goddes whether in heven other in erth (as ther be goddes many and lordes many) | 5 And though there be that are called goddes, whether in heauen or in earth (as there be goddes many and lordes many) | 5 For though there bee that are called gods, whether in heauen, or in earth (as there be many gods, and many lords) | 5 And though there be that are called gods, whether in heauen or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lordes many:) | 5 For though there bee that are called gods, whether in heauen or in earth (as there be gods many, and lords many:) |
| 8:6 | 6 netheles to vs is o God, the fadir, of whom ben alle thingis, and we in hym; and o Lord Jhesu Crist, bi whom ben alle thingis, and we bi hym. | 6 but unto us is there one god, which is the father, of whom are all things, and we in him: and one lord Iesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. | 6 yet vnto vs is there but one god which is the father of whom are all thinges and we in him: and one lorde Iesus Christ by whom are all thinges and we by him. | 6 yet haue we but one God, euen the father, of who are all thinges, and we in him & one LORDE Iesus Christ, by who are all thinges, and we by him. | 6 Yet vnto vs there is but one God, which is that Father, of whome are all things, and we in him: and one Lord Iesus Christ, by whome are all things, and we by him. | 6 Yet vnto vs is there but one God, [which is] the father, of whom are all thinges, and we in him, and one Lorde Iesus Christe, by whom are al thinges, and we by him. | 6 But to vs there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him, and one Lord Iesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. {in: or, for} |
| 8:7 | 7 But not in alle men is kunnyng. For summen with conscience of ydol til now eten as thing offrid to idolis; and her conscience is defoulid, for it is sijk. | 7 ¶ But every man hath not knowledge. For some suppose that there is an idol, until this hour, and eat as of a thing offered unto the idol, and so their consciences being yet weak are defiled. | 7 But every man hath not knowledge. For some suppose that ther is an ydoll vntyll this houre and eate as of a thinge offered vnto ye ydole and so their consciences beynge yet weake are defyled. | 7 But euery man hath not knowlege: for some make yet consciece ouer the Idoll, and eate it as a thinge offred vnto Idols: and so their conscience beynge weake, is defyled. | 7 But euery man hath not that knowledge: for many hauing conscience of the idole, vntill this houre, eate as a thing sacrificed vnto the idole, and so their conscience being weake, is defiled. | 7 But euery man hath not knowledge: For some hauing conscience of the idol vntill this houre, eate as a thing offred vnto idols, and so their conscience being weake, is defiled. | 7 Howbeit there is not in euerie man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the idole vnto this houre, eate it as a thing offred vnto an idole, and their conscience being weake, is defiled. |
| 8:8 | 8 Mete comendith vs not to God; for nether we schulen faile, if we eten not, nether if we eten, we schulen haue plente. | 8 Meat maketh us not acceptable to god: Neither if we eat are we the better: Neither if we eat not are we the worse. | 8 Meate maketh vs not acceptable to god. Nether yf we eate are we ye better. Nether yf we eate not are we the worsse. | 8 Neuertheles meate furthureth not vs vnto God. Yf we eate, we shal not therfore be the better: yf we eate not, we shal not therfore be the lesse. | 8 But meate maketh not vs acceptable to God, for neither if we eate, haue we the more: neither if we eate not, haue we the lesse. | 8 But meate maketh vs not acceptable to God: For neither if we eate, haue we the more, neither if we eate not, haue we the lesse. | 8 But meate commendeth vs not to God: for neither if we eate, are we the better: neither if wee eate not, are we the worse. {are we the better: or, have we the more} {are we the worse: or, have we the less} |
| 8:9 | 9 But se ye, lest perauenture this your leeue be maad hurtyng to sijke men. | 9 ¶ But take heed that your liberty cause not the weak to fall. | 9 But take hede that youre libertie cause not ye weake to faule. | 9 But take hede that this youre liberty be not an occasion of fallynge vnto ye weake. | 9 But take heede lest by any meanes this power of yours be an occasion of falling, to them that are weake. | 9 But take heede lest by any meanes this libertie of yours be an occasion of falling, to them that are weake. | 9 But take heed lest by any meanes, this libertie of yours become a stumbling blocke to them that are weake. {liberty: or, power} |
| 8:10 | 10 For if ony man schal se hym, that hath kunnyng, etynge in a place where idols ben worschipid, whethir his conscience, sithen it is sijke, schal not be edified to ete thingis offrid to idols? | 10 For if some man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple shall not the conscience of him which is weak be boldened to eat those things which are offered unto the idol? | 10 For yf some man se ye which hast knowledge sit at meate in the ydoles teple shall not the conscience of hym which is weake be boldened to eate those thinges which are offered vnto ye ydole? | 10 For yf eny man se the (which hast knowlege) syt at the table in the Idols house, shal not his conscience whyle it is weake, be occasioned to eate of the Idoll offeringes? | 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge, sit at table in the idoles temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weake, be boldened to eate those things which are sacrificed to idoles? | 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge, sit at meate in the idols temple: shal not the conscience of him which is weake, be boldened to eate those thinges which are offred to idols, | 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge, sit at meat in the idols temple: shall not the conscience of him which is weake, be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols? {emboldened: Gr. edified} |
| 8:11 | 11 And the sijk brothir, for whom Crist diede, schal perische in thi kunnyng. | 11 And so thorow thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish for whom Christ died. | 11 And so thorow thy knowledge shall ye weake brother perisshe for whom christ dyed. | 11 And so thorow thy knowlege shal the weake brother perishe, for who Christ dyed. | 11 And through thy knowledge shall the weake brother perish, for whome Christ died. | 11 And through thy knowledge shal the weake brother perishe, for whom Christe dyed? | 11 And through thy knowledge shal the weake brother perish, for whome Christ died? |
| 8:12 | 12 For thus ye synnyng ayens britheren, and smytynge her sijk conscience synnen ayens Crist. | 12 When we sin so against the brethren and wound their weak consciences, we sin against Christ. | 12 Whe ye synne so agaynst the brethren and wounde their weake consciences ye synne agaynst Christ. | 12 But whan ye synne so agaynst the brethren, and wounde their weake coscience, ye synne agaynst Christ. | 12 Nowe when ye sinne so against the brethren, and wound their weake conscience, ye sinne against Christ. | 12 When ye sinne so against the brethren, and wounde their weake conscience, ye sinne against Christe. | 12 But when ye sinne so against the brethren, and wound their weake conscience, ye sinne against Christ. |
| 8:13 | 13 Wherfor if mete sclaundrith my brother, Y schal neuere ete fleisch, lest Y sclaundre my brothir. | 13 Wherefore if meat hurt my brother, i will eat no flesh while the world standeth, because i will not hurt my brother. | 13 Wherfore yf meate hurt my brother I will eate no flesshe whill the worlde stondeth because I will not hurte my brother. | 13 Wherfore yf meate offende my brother, I wyl neuer eate flesh, lest I offende my brother. | 13 Wherefore if meate offende my brother, I wil eate no flesh while the world standeth, that I may not offend my brother. | 13 Wherefore, if meate offend my brother, I wyll eate no fleshe whyle the worlde standeth, lest I shoulde offende my brother. | 13 Wherefore if meate make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend. |
| 9:1 | 1 Whether Y am not fre? Am Y not apostle? Whether Y saiy not `Crist Jhesu, `oure Lord? Whether ye ben not my werk in the Lord? | 1 ¶ Am i not an Apostle? am i not free? have i not seen Iesus Christ our lord? Are not ye my work in the lord. | 1 Am I not an Apostle? am I not fre? have I not sene Iesus Christ oure lorde? | 1 Am I not an Apostle? Am I not fre? Haue I not sene Iesus Christ oure LORDE? | 1 Am I not an Apostle? am I not free? haue I not seene Iesus Christ our Lord? are ye not my worke in the Lord? | 1 Am I not an Apostle? am I not free? haue I not seene Iesus Christe our Lord: Are ye not my worke in the Lorde? | 1 Am I not an Apostle? am I not free? haue I not seene Iesus Christ our Lord? Are not you my worke in the Lord? |
| 9:2 | 2 And thouy to othere Y am not apostle, but netheles to you Y am; for ye ben the litle signe of myn apostlehed in the Lord. | 2 If i be not an Apostle unto other, yet am i unto you. For the seal of mine Apostleship are ye in the lord. | 2 Are not ye my worke in the lorde. Yf I be not an Apostle vnto other yet am I vnto you. For the seale of myne Apostleshippe are ye in the lorde. | 2 Are not ye my worke in the LORDE? Yf I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet am I youre Apostle: for the seale of myne Apostleshippe are ye in the LORDE. | 2 If I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet doutlesse I am vnto you: for ye are the seale of mine Apostleship in the Lord. | 2 If I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet doubtlesse am I vnto you: For the seale of myne Apostleship are ye in the Lorde. | 2 If I bee not an Apostle vnto others, yet doubtlesse I am to you: for the seale of mine Apostleship are yee in the Lord. |
| 9:3 | 3 My defense to hem that axen me, that is. | 3 Mine answer to them that ask me, is this: | 3 Myne answer to them that axe me is this. | 3 Myne answere vnto them that axe me, is this: | 3 My defence to them that examine mee, is this, | 3 Myne aunswere to them that aske me, is this, | 3 Mine answere to them that doe examine me, is this: |
| 9:4 | 4 Whether we han not power to ete and drynke? | 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink? | 4 Have we not power to eate and to drynke? | 4 Haue we not power to eate and drynke? | 4 Haue we not power to eat and to drinke? | 4 Haue we not power to eate and to drinke? | 4 Haue wee not power to eate and to drinke? |
| 9:5 | 5 Whether we han not power to lede aboute a womman a sistir, as also othere apostlis, and britheren of the Lord, and Cefas? | 5 Either have we not power to lead about a sister to wife as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the lord, and Cephas? | 5 Ether have we not power to leade about a sister to wyfe as wel as other Apostles and as the brethren of the lorde and Cephas? | 5 Haue we not power also to leade aboute a sister to wife, as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the LORDE, and Cephas? | 5 Or haue we not power to lead about a wife being a sister, as well as the rest of the Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? | 5 Haue we not power to leade about a sister a woman as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? | 5 Haue we not power to lead about a sister a wife aswel as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? {wife: or, woman} |
| 9:6 | 6 Or Y aloone and Barnabas han not power to worche these thingis? | 6 Either only i and Barnabas have not power this to do? | 6 Ether only I and Barnabas have not power this to do? | 6 Or haue onely I and Barnabas not power this to do? | 6 Or I only and Barnabas, haue not we power not to worke? | 6 Either only I and Barnabas haue not power this to do? | 6 Or I onely and Barnabas, haue not we power to forbeare working? |
| 9:7 | 7 Who traueilith ony tyme with hise owne wagis? Who plauntith a vynyerd, and etith not of his fruyt? Who kepith a flok, and etith not of the mylk of the flok? | 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his own cost? who planteth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit? or who feedeth a flock and eateth not of the milk? | 7 who goeth a warfare eny tyme at his awne cost? who planteth a vynearde and eateth not of the frute? Who fedeth a flocke and eateth not of the mylke? | 7 Who goeth a warfare at eny tyme vpon his awne wages? Who planteth a vynyarde, and eateth not of the frute therof? Who fedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the mylke of the flocke? | 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his owne coste? who planteth a vineyarde, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flocke? | 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his owne cost? Who planteth a vineyarde, and eateth not of the fruite therof? Or who feedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flocke? | 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his owne charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruite thereof? or who feedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flocke? |
| 9:8 | 8 Whether aftir man Y sey these thingis? whether also the lawe seith not these thingis? | 8 ¶ Say i these things after the manner of men? or sayth not the law the same also? | 8 Saye I these thinges after the manner of men? Or sayth not the lawe the same also? | 8 Saye I these thinges after the maner of men? Sayeth not the lawe the same also? | 8 Say I these thinges according to man? saith not the Lawe the same also? | 8 Say I these thinges after the maner of men? or saith not the law the same also? | 8 Say I these things as a man? or saith not the Law the same also? |
| 9:9 | 9 For it is writun in the lawe of Moises, Thou schalt not bynde the mouth of the ox threischynge. Whethir of oxun is charge to God? | 9 For it is written in the law of Moses: Thou shall not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth god take thought for oxen? | 9 For it ys written in the lawe of Moses. Thou shall not mosell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne. Doth God take thought for oxen? | 9 For it is wrytten in the lawe off Moses: Thou shalt not mosell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne. Doth God take thought for the oxen? | 9 For it is written in the Lawe of Moses, Thou shalt not mussell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne: doeth God take care for oxen? | 9 For it is written in the law of Moyses: Thou shalt not moosell the mouth of the Oxe that treadeth out the corne. Doth God take care for Oxen? | 9 For it is written in the Law of Moyses, Thou shalt not muzzell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne: doth God take care for oxen? |
| 9:10 | 10 Whether for vs he seith these thingis? For whi tho ben writun for vs; for he that erith, owith to ere in hope, and he that threischith, in hope to take fruytis. | 10 Either saith he it not all together for our sakes? For our sakes no doubt this is written: that he which eareth should ear in hope: and that he which throsheth in hope, should be part taker of his hope. | 10 Ether sayth he it not all to gedder for oure sakes? For oure sakes no doute this is written: that he which eareth shuld eare in hope: and that he which thressheth in hope shuld be parttaker of his hope. | 10 Or sayeth he it not alltogether for oure sakes? For no doute it is wrytte for oure sakes. For he that eareth, shulde eare vpon hope: and he yt throssheth, shulde trosshe vpon hope, yt he mighte be partaker of his hope. | 10 Either saith hee it not altogether for our sakes? For our sakes no doubt it is written, that he which eareth, should eare in hope, and that he that thresheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope. | 10 Either sayth he it not altogether for our sakes? For our sakes no doubt this is written, that he which eareth, should eare in hope: & that he which tressheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope. | 10 Or saith hee it altogether for our sakes? for our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that hee that ploweth, should plow in hope: and that hee that thresheth in hope, should bee partaker of his hope. |
| 9:11 | 11 If we sowen spiritual thingis to you, is it grete, if we repen youre fleischli thingis? | 11 If we sow unto you spiritual things: is it a great thing if we reap your carnal things? | 11 Yf we sowe vnto you spirituall thynges: is it a greate thynge yf we reepe youre carnall thynges | 11 Yf we haue sowne vnto you spiritual thinges, is it a greate thige yf we reape yor bodely thiges? | 11 If wee haue sowen vnto you spirituall thinges, is it a great thing if we reape your carnall thinges? | 11 If we haue sowen vnto you spirituall thinges, is it a great thing if we reape your carnall thinges? | 11 If we haue sowen vnto you spirituall things, is it a great thing if wee shall reape your carnall things? |
| 9:12 | 12 If othere ben parteneris of youre power, whi not rathere we? But we vsen not this power, but we suffren alle thingis, that we yyuen no lettyng to the euangelie of Crist. | 12 If other be part takers of this power over you? wherefore are not we rather. ¶ Nevertheless we have not used this power: but suffer all things lest we should hinder the gospell of Christ. | 12 Yf other be parttakers of this power over you? wherfore are not we rather.Neverthelesse we have not vsed this power: but suffre all thinges lest we shuld hynder the gospell of Christ. | 12 But yf other be partakers of this power on you, wherfore are not we rather? Neuertheles we haue not vsed this power, but suffre all thinges, lest we shulde hynder the Gospell off Christ. | 12 If others with you bee partakers of this power, are not we rather? neuerthelesse, we haue not vsed this power: but suffer all things, that we should not hinder the Gospel of Christ. | 12 If others be partakers of [this] power [wherfore are] not we rather? Neuerthelesse, we haue not vsed this power: but suffer all thinges, lest we shoulde hinder the Gospel of Christ. | 12 If others bee partakers of this power ouer you, are not we rather? Neuerthelesse, we haue not vsed this power: but suffer all things, lest wee should hinder the Gospel of Christ. |
| 9:13 | 13 Witen ye not, that thei that worchen in the temple, eten tho thingis that ben of the temple, and thei that seruen to the auter, ben partyneris of the auter? | 13 Do ye not understand how that they which minister in the temple: have their finding of the temple? And they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? | 13 Do ye not vnderstoder how that they which minister in the temple have their fyndynge of the temple? And they which wayte at the aulter are partakers with ye aultre? | 13 Knowe ye not that they which laboure in the temple, haue their lyuynge of ye temple: and they that wayte at the altare, enioye the altare? | 13 Doe ye not knowe, that they which minister about the holy things, eate of the things of the Temple? and they which waite at the altar, are partakers with the altar? | 13 Do ye not knowe that they which minister about holy thynges, eate of the thinges of the temple? And they whiche wayte at the aulter, are partakers with the aulter? | 13 Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things, liue of the things of the Temple? and they which wait at the altar, are partakers with the altar? {live: or, feed} |
| 9:14 | 14 So the Lord ordeynede to hem that tellen the gospel, to lyue of the gospel. | 14 Even so also did the lord ordain, that they which preach the gospell, should live of the gospell: | 14 Even so also dyd ye lorde ordayne that they which preache ye gospell shuld live of the gospell. | 14 Euen thus also hath ye LORDE ordeyned, that they which preach the Gospell, shulde lyue of ye Gospell. | 14 So also hath the Lord ordeined, that they which preach ye Gospel, should liue of the Gospel. | 14 Euen so hath the Lord ordayned, that they which preache the Gospell, shoulde lyue of the Gospell. | 14 Euen so hath the Lord ordeined, that they which preach the Gospel, should liue of the Gospel. |
| 9:15 | 15 But Y vside noon of these thingis; sotheli Y wroot not these thingis, that tho be don so in me; for it is good `to me rather to die, than that ony man `auoyde my glorie. | 15 But i have used none of these things. ¶ Neither wrote i these things that it should be so done unto me. It were better for me to die than any man should take this rejoicing from me. | 15 But I have vsed none of these thinges. Nether wrote I these thinges that it shuld be so done vnto me. For it were better for me to dye the yt eny man shnld take this reioysinge from me | 15 But I haue vsed none of these thinges. Nether wryte I therof, that it shulde be done so vnto me: for I had rather dye, the that eny man shulde brynge my reioysinge to naughte. | 15 But I haue vsed none of these things: neither wrote I these things, that it should be so done vnto me: for it were better for me to die, then that any man should make my reioycing vaine. | 15 But I haue vsed none of these thinges. Neuerthelesse, I wrote not these thinges, that it shoulde be so done vnto me: For it were better for me to die, then that any man should make my reioycing vayne. | 15 But I haue vsed none of these things. Neither haue I written these things, that it should bee so done vnto me: for it were better for me to die, then that any man should make my glorying voyd. |
| 9:16 | 16 For if Y preche the gospel, glorie is not to me, for nedelich Y mot don it; for wo to me, if Y preche not the gospel. | 16 In that i preach the gospell i have nothing to rejoice of. For necessity is put unto me. Woe is it unto me if i preach not the gospell. | 16 In that I preache the gospell I have nothinge to reioyce of. For necessite is put vnto me. Wo is it vnto me yf I preache not the gospell. | 16 For in that I preach the Gospell, I neade not boost my selfe, for I must nedes do it. And wo vnto me, yff I preach not the Gospell. | 16 For though I preach the Gospel, I haue nothing to reioyce of: for necessitie is laid vpon me, and woe is vnto me, if I preach not the Gospel. | 16 For if I preache the Gospell, I haue nothyng to reioyce of: for necessitie is layde vpon me. But wo is vnto me if I preache not the Gospell. | 16 For though I preach the Gospel, I haue nothing to glorie of: for necessitie is laid vpon mee, yea, woe is vnto me, if I preach not the Gospel. |
| 9:17 | 17 But if Y do this thing wilfuli, Y haue mede; but if ayens my wille, dispending is bitakun to me. | 17 If i do it with a good will, i have a reward. If i do it against my will, an office is committed unto me. | 17 If I do it with a good will I have a rewarde. But yf I do it agaynst my will an office is committed vnto me. | 17 Yf I do it with a good wyll, I shall haue my rewarde: but yff I do it agaynst my wyll, yet is the office commytted vnto me. | 17 For if I do it willingly, I haue a reward, but if I do it against my will, notwithstanding the dispensation is committed vnto me. | 17 For if I do it with a good wil, I haue a reward: but if [I do it] against my wil, the dispensatio is committed vnto me. | 17 For if I doe this thing willingly, I haue a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the Gospel is committed vnto me. |
| 9:18 | 18 What thanne is my mede? That Y prechynge the gospel, putte the gospel with outen otheris cost, that Y vse not my power in the gospel. | 18 What is my reward then? Verily that when i preach the gospell, i make the gospell of Christ free, that i misuse not mine authority in the gospell. | 18 What is my rewarde then? Verely that whe I preache the gospell I make the gospell of Christ fre yt I misvse not myne auctorite in ye gospel | 18 Wherfore the shal I be rewarded? (Namely therfore) that I preach the Gospell, and do the same frely for naughte, that I abuse not my libertye in ye Gospell. | 18 What is my reward then? verely that when I preach the Gospel, I make the Gospel of Christ free, that I abuse not mine authoritie in ye Gospel. | 18 What is my reward then? Uerily that when I preache the Gospell, I make the Gospell of Christ free, that I misuse not myne aucthoritie in the Gospell. | 18 What is my reward then? verily that when I preach the Gospel, I may make the Gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the Gospel. |
| 9:19 | 19 Forwhi whanne Y was fre of alle men, Y made me seruaunt of alle men, to wynne the mo men. | 19 ¶ For though i be free from all men, yet have i made myself servant unto all men, that i might win the more. | 19 For though I be fre from all men yet have I made my silfe servaunt vnto all men that I myght wynne the moo. | 19 For though I am fre from all men, yet haue I made my selfe euery mans seruaunt, yt I mighte wynne ye moo. | 19 For though I bee free from all men, yet haue I made my selfe seruant vnto all men, that I might winne the moe. | 19 For though I be free from all men, yet haue I made my selfe seruaunt vnto all men, that I might win the mo. | 19 For though I bee free from all men, yet haue I made my selfe seruant vnto all, that I might gaine the more. |
| 9:20 | 20 And to Jewis Y am maad as a Jew, to wynne the Jewis; to hem that ben vndur the lawe, | 20 And unto the iewes, i became as a iewe, to win the iewes. To them that were under the law, was i made as though i had been under the law, to win them that were under the law. | 20 Vnto the Iewes I became as a Iewe to winne ye Iewes. To the that were vnder the lawe was I made as though I had bene vnder the lawe to wynne the that were vnder the lawe. | 20 Vnto the Iewes I am become as a Iewe, to wynne ye Iewes. To them that are vnder the lawe, I am become as though I were vnder the lawe, to wynne them which are vnder the lawe. | 20 And vnto the Iewes, I become as a Iewe, that I may winne the Iewes: to them that are vnder the Lawe, as though I were vnder the Lawe, that I may winne them that are vnder the Lawe: | 20 Unto the Iewes, I become as a Iewe, that I might win the Iewes: To them that are vnder the lawe, [I become] as [though I were] vnder the lawe, that I might win them that are vnder the lawe: | 20 And vnto the Iewes, I became as a Iew, that I might gaine the Iewes: to them that are vnder the Law, as vnder the Law, that I might gaine them that are vnder the Law: |
| 9:21 | 21 as Y were vndur the lawe, whanne Y was not vndur the lawe, to wynne hem that weren vndur the lawe; to hem that weren with out lawe, as Y were with out lawe, whanne Y was not with out the lawe of God, but Y was in the lawe of Crist, to wynne hem that weren with out lawe. | 21 To them that were without law, became i as though i had been without law (when i was not without law as pertaining to god, but under a law as concerning Christ) to win them that were without law. | 21 To them that were without lawe be ca I as though I had bene without lawe (whe I was not without lawe as perteyninge to god but vnder a lawe as concerninge Christ) to wynne the that were without lawe. | 21 Vnto them that are without lawe, I am become as though I were without lawe (where as yet I am not without the lawe of God, but am in ye lawe of Christ) to wynne the that are without lawe. | 21 To them that are without Lawe, as though I were without Lawe, (when I am not without Lawe as pertaining to God, but am in the Lawe through Christ) that I may winne them that are without Lawe: | 21 To them that are without lawe, [become I] as [though I were] without lawe, (when I was not without law as parteyning to the lawe of God, but in the lawe of Christe) to winne them that are without lawe. | 21 To them that are without Law, as without Law (being not without Law to God, but vnder the Law to Christ,) that I might gaine them that are without Law. |
| 9:22 | 22 Y am maad sijk to sike men, to wynne sike men; to alle men Y am maad alle thingis, to make alle men saaf. | 22 To the weak became i as weak, to win the weak. In all thing i fashioned myself to all men, to save at the leastway some. | 22 To the weake became I as weake to wynne the weake. In all thinge I fassioned my silfe to all men to save at ye lest waye some. | 22 To the weake, am I become as weake, to wynne the weake. I am become of all fasshions vnto euery man, to saue some at ye leest. | 22 To the weake I become as weake, that I may winne the weake: I am made all thinges to all men, that I might by all meanes saue some. | 22 To the weake became I as weake, that I might winne the weake. I am made all thinges to all men, that I might at the least way saue some. | 22 To the weake became I as weake, that I might gaine the weake: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all meanes saue some. |
| 9:23 | 23 But Y do alle thingis for the gospel, that Y be maad partener of it. | 23 And this i do for the gospel's sake, that i might have my part thereof. | 23 And this I do for the gospels sake that I might have my parte therof. | 23 But this I do for the Gospels sake, that I mighte be partaker therof. | 23 And this I doe for the Gospels sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. | 23 And this I do for the Gospels sake, that I might haue my part therof. | 23 And this I doe for the Gospels sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. |
| 9:24 | 24 Witen ye not, that thei that rennen in a furlong, alle rennen, but oon takith the prijs? So renne ye, that ye catche. | 24 ¶ Perceive ye not how that they which run in a course, run all, yet but one receiveth the reward? So run that ye may obtain. | 24 Perceave ye not how that they which runne in a course runne all yet but one receaveth the rewarde. So runne that ye maye obtayne. | 24 Knowe ye not, that they which runne in a course, runne all, yet but one receaueth the rewarde? Runne ye so, that ye maye optayne. | 24 Knowe ye not, that they which runne in a race, runne all, yet one receiueth the price? so runne that ye may obtaine. | 24 Perceaue ye not [howe] that they which run in a race, run all, but one receaueth the rewarde? So run that ye may obtayne. | 24 Know yee not that they which runne in a race, runne all, but one receiueth the price? So runne, that yee may obtaine. |
| 9:25 | 25 Ech man that stryueth in fiyt, absteyneth hym fro alle thingis; and thei, that thei take a corruptible coroun, but we an vncorrupt. | 25 Every man that proveth masteries abstaineth from all things. And they do it to obtain a corruptible crown: but we to obtain an everlasting crown: | 25 Euery man yt proveth masteryes abstaineth from all thinges. And they do it to obtayne a corruptible croune: but we to obtayne an vncorruptible croune: | 25 Euery one that proueth mastrye, absteyneth from all thinges, and they do it, that they maye optayne a corruptible crowne, but we to optayne an vncorruptible crowne. | 25 And euery man that proueth masteries, abstaineth from all things: and they do it to obtaine a corruptible crowne: but we for an vncorruptible. | 25 Euery man that proueth maisteries, abstayneth from all thynges, and they [do it] to obtayne a crowne that shall perishe: but we to obtayne an euerlasting crowne. | 25 And euery man that striueth for the masterie, is temperate in all things: Now they doe it to obtaine a corruptible crowne, but we an incorruptible. |
| 9:26 | 26 Therfor Y renne so, not as `in to vncerteyn thing; thus Y fiyte, not as betynge the eir; | 26 i therefore so run, not as at an uncertain thing. So fight i, not as one that beateth the air: | 26 I therfore so runne not as at an vncertayne thinge. So fyght I not as one yt beateth the ayer: | 26 I therfore so runne, not as at an vncertayne thinge: So fighte I, not as one yt beateth ye ayre: | 26 I therefore so runne, not as vncertainely: so fight I, not as one that beateth the ayre. | 26 I therfore so run, not as at an vncertayne thing: So fight I, not as one that beateth the ayre. | 26 I therefore so runne, not as vncertainely: so fight I, not as one that beateth the ayre: |
| 9:27 | 27 but Y chastise my bodi, and bryng it in to seruage; lest perauenture whanne Y preche to othere, Y my silf be maad repreuable. | 27 but i tame my body and bring him into subjection, lest after that i have preached to other, i myself should be a castaway. | 27 but I tame my body and bringe it into subieccio lest after that I have preached to other I my silfe shuld be a castawaye. | 27 but I tame my body, and brynge it in to subieccion, lest whan I preach vnto other: I my selfe be a cast awaye. | 27 But I beate downe my body, and bring it into subiection, lest by any meanes after that I haue preached to other, I my selfe should be reproued. | 27 But I tame my body, and bryng it into subiection, lest by any meanes, that when I haue preached to other, I my selfe shoulde be a castaway. | 27 But I keepe vnder my body, and bring it into subiection: lest that by any meanes when I haue preached to others, I my selfe should be a castaway. |
| 10:1 | 1 Britheren, Y nyle, that ye vnknowe, that alle oure fadris weren vndur cloude, and alle passiden the see; | 1 ¶ Brethren i would not that ye should be ignorant of this, how that our fathers were all under a cloud, and all passed thorow the sea, | 1 Brethren I wolde not that ye shuld be ignoraunt of this how yt oure fathers were all vnder a cloude and all passed thorow the see | 1 Brethren, I wolde not that ye shulde be ignoraunt of this, that oure fathers were all vnder the cloude, and all passed thorow the see, | 1 Moreouer, brethren, I woulde not that yee shoulde bee ignorant, that all our fathers were vnder that cloude, and all passed through that sea, | 1 Brethre, I woulde not that ye shoulde be ignoraunt, howe that all our fathers were vnder the cloude, and all passed through the sea, | 1 Moreouer brethren, I would not that yee should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were vnder the cloud, and all passed thorow the Sea: |
| 10:2 | 2 and alle weren baptisid in Moises, in the cloude and in the see; | 2 and were all baptised under Moses in the cloud and in the sea: | 2 and were all baptised vnder Moses in the cloude and in the see: | 2 & were all baptised vnder Moses in the cloude and in the see, | 2 And were all baptized vnto Moses, in that cloude, and in that sea, | 2 And were all baptized vnto Moyses in the cloude, & in the sea: | 2 And were all baptized vnto Moyses in the cloud, and in the sea: |
| 10:3 | 3 and alle eeten the same spiritual mete, | 3 and did all eat of one spiritual meat, | 3 and dyd all eate of one spirituall meate | 3 and dyd all eate of one spirituall meate, | 3 And did all eat the same spiritual meat, | 3 And dyd all eate of one spirituall meate. | 3 And did all eat the same spirituall meat: |
| 10:4 | 4 and alle drunken the same spiritual drynke; thei drunken of the spiritual stoon folewynge hem; and the stoon was Crist. | 4 and did all drink of one manner of spiritual drink. And they drank of that spiritual rock that followed them, which rock was Christ. | 4 and did all drincke of one maner of spirituall drincke. And they dranke of that spretuall rocke that folowed them which rocke was Christ. | 4 and dyd all drynke of one spirituall drynke: but they dronke of the spirituall rocke that folowed the, which rocke was Christ. | 4 And did all drinke the same spirituall drinke (for they dranke of the spiritual Rocke that folowed them: and the Rocke was Christ) | 4 And dyd all drynke of one maner of spirituall drynke. (And they dranke of that spirituall rocke that folowed them, which rocke was Christe.) | 4 And did all drinke the same spirituall drinke: (for they dranke of that spirituall Rocke that followed them: and that Rocke was Christ) {followed…: or, went with them} |
| 10:5 | 5 But not in ful manye of hem it was wel pleasaunt to God; for whi thei weren cast doun in desert. | 5 But in many of them had god no delight. For they were overthrown in the wilderness. | 5 But in many of them had god no delite. For they were overthrowen in the wildernes. | 5 Neuertheles in many of them had God no delyte, for they were smytten downe in the wyldernesse. | 5 But with many of them God was not pleased: for they were ouerthrowen in ye wildernes. | 5 But in many of them had God no delite: For they were ouerthrowen in the wildernesse. | 5 But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were ouerthrowen in the wildernesse. |
| 10:6 | 6 But these thingis ben don in figure of vs, that we be not coueyteris of yuele thingis, as thei coueitiden. | 6 ¶ These are examples to us that we should not lust after evil things, as they lusted. | 6 These are ensamples to vs that we shuld not lust after evyll thinges as they lusted | 6 These are ensamples vnto vs, yt we shulde not lust after euell thinges, as they lusted. | 6 Nowe these things are our ensamples, to the intent that we should not lust after euil things as they also lusted. | 6 These veryly are ensamples to vs, to thintent that we shoulde not lust after euyll thynges, as they also lusted. | 6 Now these things were our examples, to the intent wee should not lust after euil things, as they also lusted. {our…: Gr. our figures} |
| 10:7 | 7 Nether be ye maad idolatreris, as summe of hem; as it is writun, The puple sat to ete and drynke, and thei risen vp to pleie. | 7 Neither be ye worshippers of images as were some of them according as it is written: The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up again to play. | 7 Nether be ye worshippers of Images as were some of them accordynge as it is written: The people sate doune to eate and drynke and rose vp agayne to playe. | 7 Nether be ye worshippers off ymages, as were some of them. Acordinge as it is wrytte: The people sat downe to eate and drynke, and rose vp to playe. | 7 Neither bee ye idolaters as were some of them, as it is written, The people sate downe to eate and drinke, and rose vp to play. | 7 Neither be ye idolatours, as [were] some of them, as it is written: The people sate downe to eate and drynke, and rose vp to play. | 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them, as it is written, The people sate downe to eate and drinke, and rose vp to play. |
| 10:8 | 8 Nether do we fornycacioun, as summe of hem diden fornicacioun, and thre and twenti thousyndis weren deed in o dai. | 8 Neither let us commit fornication as some of them committed fornication, and were destroyed in one day xxiij. thousand. | 8 Nether let vs comit fornicacion as some of them committed fornicacion and were destroyed in one daye .xxiii. thousande. | 8 Nether let vs commytte whordome, as some of them comytted whordome, and fell in one daye thre & twenty thousande. | 8 Neither let vs commit fornication, as some of them committed fornication, and fell in one day three and twentie thousand. | 8 Neither let vs commit fornication, as some of them committed fornication, and fell in one daye three and thirtie thousande. | 8 Neither let vs commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twentie thousand. |
| 10:9 | 9 Nethir tempte we Crist, as summe of hem temptiden, and perischiden of serpentis. | 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted and were destroyed of serpents. | 9 Nether let vs tempte Christ as some of them tempted and were destroyed of serpentes. | 9 Nether let vs tempte Christ, as some of them tempted him, and were destroyed of serpetes. | 9 Neither let vs tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted him, and were destroyed of serpents. | 9 Neither let vs tempt Christe, as some of them tempted, and were destroyed of serpentes. | 9 Neither let vs tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. |
| 10:10 | 10 Nether grutche ye, as summe of hem grutchiden, and thei perischiden of a distrier. | 10 Neither murmur ye as some of them murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. | 10 Nether murmure ye as some of them murmured and were destroyed of ye destroyer | 10 Nether murmur ye, as some of them murmured, and were destroyed thorow the destroyer. | 10 Neither murmure ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. | 10 Neither murmure ye, as some of the also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. | 10 Neither murmure ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. |
| 10:11 | 11 And alle these thingis felliden to hem in figure; but thei ben writun to oure amendyng, in to whiche the endis of the worldis ben comun. | 11 ¶ All these things happened upon them for ensamples, and were written to put us in remembrance, whom the ends of the world are come upon. | 11 All these thinges happened vnto them for ensamples and were written to put vs in remembraunce whom the endes of the worlde are come apon. | 11 All these thinges happened vnto the for ensamples, but they are wrytte to warne vs, vpon whom the ende of ye worlde is come. | 11 Nowe all these things came vnto them for ensamples, and were written to admonish vs, vpon whome the endes of the world are come. | 11 All these thinges happened vnto them for ensamples: but they are written to put vs in remembraunce, whom the endes of the worlde are come vpon. | 11 Now all these things happened vnto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, vpon whom the ends of the world are come. {ensamples: or, types} |
| 10:12 | 12 Therfor he that gessith hym, `that he stondith, se he, that he falle not. | 12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. | 12 Wherfore let hym that thynketh he stodeth take hede least he fall. | 12 Therfore let him that thinketh he stondeth, take hede, lest he fall. | 12 Wherefore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heede lest he fall. | 12 Wherfore, let hym that thynketh he standeth, take heede lest he fall. | 12 Wherefore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. |
| 10:13 | 13 Temptacioun take `not you, but mannus temptacioun; for God is trewe, which schal not suffre you to be temptid aboue that that ye moun; but he schal make with temptacioun also purueyaunce, that ye moun suffre. | 13 There hath none other temptation taken you, but such as followeth the nature of man. God is faithful, which shall not suffer you to be tempted above your strength: but shall in the midst of the temptation make a way to escape out. | 13 There hath none other temptacion taken you but soche as foloweth ye nature of ma. But God is faythfull which shall not suffer you to be tempted above youre strenght: but shall in the myddes of the temptacion make awaye to escape out. | 13 There hath yet no teptacion ouertaken you, but soch as foloweth the nature of man. Neuertheles God is faithfull, which shal not suffre you to be tempted aboue youre strength, but shal in the myddes of ye temptacion make a waye to come out, that ye maye | 13 There hath no tentation taken you, but such as appertaine to man: and God is faithfull, which will not suffer you to be tempted aboue that you be able, but wil euen giue the issue with the tentation, that ye may be able to beare it. | 13 There hath no temptation taken you, but such as foloweth the nature of man: But God is faythfull, which shall not suffer you to be tempted aboue your strength: but shall with the temptation make away that ye maye be able to beare it. | 13 There hath no temptation taken you, but such as is common to man: but God is faithfull, who wil not suffer you to bee tempted aboue that you are able: but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may bee able to beare it. {common…: or, moderate} |
| 10:14 | 14 Wherfor, ye most dereworthe to me, fle ye fro worschiping of maumetis. | 14 Wherefore my dear beloved, flee from worshipping of idols. | 14 Wherfore my deare beloued fle from worshippynge of ydols. | 14 Wherfore my dearly beloued, fle from worshippinge of Idols. | 14 Wherefore my beloued, flee from idolatrie. | 14 Wherfore my deare beloued, flee from idolatrie. | 14 Wherefore my dearely beloued, flee from idolatrie. |
| 10:15 | 15 As to prudent men Y speke, deme ye you silf that thing that Y seie. | 15 ¶ i speak as unto them which have discretion, judge ye what i say. | 15 I speake as vnto them which have discrecion Iudge ye what I saye. | 15 I speake vnto them which haue discrecio, iudge ye what I saye. | 15 I speake as vnto them which haue vnderstanding: iugde ye what I say. | 15 I speake as vnto them which haue discretion, iudge ye what I say. | 15 I speake as to wise men: iudge ye what I say. |
| 10:16 | 16 Whether the cuppe of blessyng which we blessen, is not the comynyng of Cristis blood? and whether the breed which we breken, is not the takyng of the bodi of the Lord? | 16 Is not the cup of blessing which we bless, partaking of the blood of Christ? is not the bread which we break, partaking of the body of Christ? | 16 Ys not the cuppe of blessinge which we blesse partakynge of ye bloude of Christ? ys not the breed which we breake partetakynge of the body of Christ? | 16 The cuppe of thakesgeuynge wherwith we geue thankes, is it not the partakinge of the bloude of Christ? | 16 The cup of blessing which we blesse, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we breake, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? | 16 The cuppe of blessyng which we blesse, is it not ye partakyng of the blood of Christe? The bread which we breake, is it not the partakyng of the body of Christe? | 16 The cup of blessing which wee blesse, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we breake, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? |
| 10:17 | 17 For we manye ben o breed and o bodi, alle we that taken part of o breed and of o cuppe. | 17 because that we (though we be many) yet are one bread, and one body in as much as we all are partakers of one bread. | 17 because that we (though we be many) yet are one breed and one bodye in as moch as we all are partetakers of one breed. | 17 The bred that we breake, is it not ye partakinge of ye body of Christ? For we many, are one bred & one body, in as moch as we all are partakers of one bred. | 17 For we that are many, are one bread and one body, because we all are partakers of one bread. | 17 For we that are many, are one bread and one body, in as much as we all are partakers of one bread. | 17 For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. |
| 10:18 | 18 Se ye Israel aftir the fleisch, whethir thei that eeten sacrifices, ben not partyneris of the auter? | 18 Behold Israhell which walketh carnally. Are not they which eat of the sacrifice, partakers of the altar? | 18 Beholde Israhell which walketh carnally. Are not they which eate of the sacrifyse partetakers of the aultre? | 18 Beholde Israel after the flesshe. They yt eate the sacrifices, are they not partakers of the altare? | 18 Beholde Israel, which is after the flesh: are not they which eate of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? | 18 Beholde Israel after the fleshe. Are not they which eate of the sacrifices, partakers of the aulter? | 18 Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices, partakers of the Altar? |
| 10:19 | 19 What therfor seie Y, that a thing that is offrid to idols is ony thing, or that the idol is ony thing? | 19 ¶ What say i then? that the image is anything? or that it which is offered to images is anything? | 19 What saye I then? that the ymage is eny thinge? or that it which is offered to ymages is eny thinge? | 19 What shal I now saye then? Shal I saye that the Idoll is enythinge? Or that it which is offred vnto the Idoll is eny thinge? | 19 What say I then? that the idole is any thing? or that that which is sacrificed to idoles, is any thing? | 19 What say I then? that the idol is any thyng? Or that it which is offered to idols is any thyng? | 19 What say I then? that the idole is any thing? or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? |
| 10:20 | 20 But tho thingis that hethene men offren, thei offren to deuelis, and not to God. But Y nyle, that ye ben maad felowis of feendis; for ye moun not drynke the cuppe of the Lord, and the cuppe of fendis; | 20 Nay, but i say, that those things which the gentiles offer, they offer to devils, and not to god. And i would not that ye should have fellowship with the devils. | 20 Nay but I saye that those thinges which the gentyle offer they offer to devyls and not to god. And I wolde not that ye shuld have fellishippe with ye devils | 20 Nay. But this I saye, that loke what the Heythen offre, that offre they vnto deuels, and not vnto God. Now wolde I not that ye shulde be in the fellishippe of deuels. | 20 Nay, but that these things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to deuils, and not vnto God: and I would not that ye should haue fellowship with the deuils. | 20 [Nay] but [this I saye] that the thinges which the gentiles offer, they offer to deuyls, & not to God. And I woulde not that ye shoulde haue felowshippe with the deuils. | 20 But I say that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to deuils, and not to God: and I would not that yee should haue fellowship with deuils. |
| 10:21 | 21 ye moun not be parteneris of the boord of the Lord, and of the bord of feendis. | 21 Ye cannot drink of the cup of the lord, and of the cup of the devils. Ye can not be partakers of the lord's table, and of the table of devils. | 21 Ye canot drincke of the cup of the lorde and of yt cup of ye deuyls. Ye cnanot be partetakers of the lordes table and of the table of deuelles. | 21 Ye can not drynke of the cuppe of the LORDE and of the cuppe of the deuels. Ye can not be partakers of the LORDES table, and of the table of deuels. | 21 Ye can not drinke the cup of the Lord, and the cup of the deuils. Ye can not be partakers of the Lords table, and of the table of the deuils. | 21 Ye can not drynke ye cup of the Lorde, and the cup of deuils. Ye can not be partakers of the Lordes table, and of the table of deuyls. | 21 Yee cannot drinke the cup of the Lord, and the cup of deuils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table, and of the table of deuils. |
| 10:22 | 22 Whether we han enuye to the Lord? whether we ben strengere then he? Alle thingis ben leeueful to me, but not alle thingis ben spedeful. | 22 Other shall we provoke the lord? other are we stronger then he? | 22 Ether shall we provoke the lorde? Or are we stronger then he? All thynges are laufull vnto me but all thynges are not expedient. | 22 Or wyl we prouoke the LORDE? I maye do all thinges, but all thinges are not profitable. | 22 Doe we prouoke the Lord to anger? are we stronger then he? | 22 Either do we prouoke the Lorde to anger? Are we stronger then he? | 22 Doe we prouoke the Lord to iealousie? are we stronger then he? |
| 10:23 | 23 Alle thingis ben leeueful to me, but not alle thingis edifien. | 23 All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient. All things are lawful, but all things edify not. | 23 All thynges are lawfull to me but all thinges edifye not. | 23 I maye do all thinges, but all thinges edifye not. | 23 All things are lawfull for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawfull for me, but all things edifie not. | 23 All thynges are lawfull for me, but all thynges are not expedient: All thynges are lawfull for me, but all thynges edifie not. | 23 All things are lawfull for me, but all things are not expedient: All things are lawfull for mee, but all things edifie not. |
| 10:24 | 24 No man seke that thing that is his owne, but that thing that is of an othere. | 24 Let no man seek his own profit: but let every man seek his neighbors wealth. | 24 Let no man seke his awne proffet: but let every man seke anothers welthe. | 24 Let noman seke his awne profit, but let euery man seke anothers welth. | 24 Let no man seeke his owne, but euery man anothers wealth. | 24 Let no man seeke his owne: but euery man anothers wealth. | 24 Let no man seeke his owne: but euery man anothers wealth. |
| 10:25 | 25 Al thing that is seld in the bocherie, ete ye, axynge no thing for conscience. | 25 ¶ Whatsoever is sold in the market, that eat, and ask no questions for conscience sake. | 25 What soever is solde in the market that eate and axe no questions for conscience sake | 25 What soeuer is solde in the fleshmarket, that eate, and axe no question for conscience sake. | 25 Whatsoeuer is solde in the shambles, eate ye, and aske no question for conscience sake. | 25 Whatsoeuer is solde in the market, that eate, and aske no question for conscience sake. | 25 Whatsoeuer is solde in the shambles, that eate, asking no question for conscience sake. |
| 10:26 | 26 The erthe and the plente of it is, the Lordis. | 26 For the earth is the lord's, and all that therein is. | 26 For the erth is the lordis and all that therein is. | 26 For the earth is the LORDES, and all yt therin is. | 26 For the earth is the Lords, and all that therein is. | 26 For the earth is the Lordes, and all that therin is. | 26 For the earth is the Lords, and the fulnesse thereof. |
| 10:27 | 27 If ony of hethene men clepith you to soper, and ye wole go, al thing that is set to you, ete ye, axynge no thing for conscience. | 27 If any of them which believe not bid you to a feast, and if ye be disposed to go, whatsoever is set before you eat, asking no question for conscience sake. | 27 Yf eny of them which beleve not bid you to a feest and yf ye be disposed to goo what soever is seet before you: eate axinge no question for conscience sake. | 27 Yf eny of the yt beleue not, byd you to a feast, and yf ye be disposed to go, what soeuer is set before you, that eate, axinge no question for conscience sake. | 27 If any of them which beleeue not, call you to a feast, and if ye wil go, whatsoeuer is set before you, eate, asking no question for conscience sake. | 27 If any of them which beleue not, byd you [to a feast] and ye be disposed to go, whatsoeuer is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. | 27 If any of them that beleeue not, bid you to a feast, and yee be disposed to goe, whatsoeuer is set before you, eate, asking no question for conscience sake. |
| 10:28 | 28 But if ony man seith, This thing is offrid to idols, nyle ye ete, for hym that schewide, and for conscience; and Y seie not, | 28 but and if any man say unto you: this is dedicate unto idols, eat not of it for his sake that shewed it, and for hurting of conscience: the earth is the lord's and all that therein is. | 28 But and yf eny man saye vnto you: this is dedicate vnto ydols eate not of it for his sake that shewed it and for hurtynge of conscience. | 28 But yf eny man saye vnto you: This is offred vnto Idols, the eate not of it, for his sake that shewed it, and for hurtinge of conscience. (The earth is the LORDES and all that therin is.) | 28 But if any man say vnto you, This is sacrificed vnto idoles, eate it not, because of him that shewed it, and for the conscience (for the earth is the Lords, and all that therein is) | 28 But yf any man say vnto you, this is offred vnto idols, eate not [of it] for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake. The earth is the Lordes and all that therin is. | 28 But if any man say vnto you, This is offered in sacrifice vnto idoles, eate not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake. The earth is the Lords, and the fulnesse thereof. |
| 10:29 | 29 thi conscience, but of an othere. But wherto is my fredom demed of an othere mannus conscience? | 29 Conscience i say, not thine: but the conscience of that other. Why should my liberty be judged of another man's conscience? | 29 Conscience I saye not thyne: but the coscieuce of that other. For why shuld my liberte be iudged of another manes conscience: | 29 Neuertheles I speake of consciece, not thine, but of ye other. For why shulde my liberty be iudged of another mas coscience? | 29 And the conscience, I say, not thine, but of that other: for why should my libertie be condemned of another mans conscience? | 29 Conscience I say, not thyne, but of the other. For why is my libertie, iudged of another mans conscience? | 29 Conscience I say, not thine owne, but of the others: for why is my libertie iudged of another mans conscience? |
| 10:30 | 30 Therfor if Y take part with grace, what am Y blasfemed, for that that Y do thankyngis? | 30 For if i take my part with thanks: why am i evil spoken of for that thing wherefore i give thanks? | 30 For yf I take my parte with thakes: why am I evell spoken of for that thynge wherfore I geve thankes. | 30 For yf I take my parte wt thankesgeuynge, why am I euell spoken of, for yt thinge wherfore I geue thankes? | 30 For if I through Gods benefite be partaker, why am I euill spoken of, for that wherefore I giue thankes? | 30 For, if I take my part with thankes, why am I euyll spoken of, for that wherfore I geue thankes? | 30 For, if I by grace be a partaker, why am I euill spoken of, for that for which I giue thankes? {grace: or, thanksgiving} |
| 10:31 | 31 Therfor whether ye eten, or drynken, or don ony other thing, do ye alle thingis `in to the glorie of God. | 31 ¶ Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the praise of God. | 31 Whether therfore ye eate or dryncke or what soever ye do do all to the prayse of God. | 31 Therfore whether ye eate or drynke, or what so euer ye do, do all to ye prayse of God. | 31 Whether therefore ye eate, or drinke, or whatsoeuer ye doe, doe all to the glory of God. | 31 Whether therfore ye eate or drynke, or whatsoeuer ye do, do all to the prayse of God. | 31 Whether therfore ye eat or drinke, or whatsoeuer ye doe, doe all to the glory of God. |
| 10:32 | 32 Be ye with outen sclaundre to Jewis, and to hethene men, and to the chirche of God; | 32 See that ye give none occasion of evil, neither to the jewes, nor yet to the gentiles, neither to the congregation of god: | 32 Se that ye geve occasion of evell nether to ye Iewes nor yet to the gentyls nether to ye cogregacion of god: | 32 Be not ye an occasion of fallinge, nether to the Iewes, ner to the Gentyles, ner to the congregacion of God, | 32 Giue none offence, neither to the Iewes, nor to the Grecians, nor to the Church of God: | 32 See that ye geue none offence, neither to the Iewes, nor yet to the Grecians, neither to the Churche of God. | 32 Giue none offence, neither to the Iewes, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the Church of God: {Gentiles: Gr. Greeks} |
| 10:33 | 33 as Y bi alle thingis plese to alle men, not sekynge that that is profitable to me, but that that is profitable to manye men, that thei be maad saaf. | 33 even as i please all men in all things not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they might be saved. | 33 euen as I please all men in all thinges not sekynge myne awne proffet but the proffet of many that they myght be saved. Folowe me as I do Christ. | 33 eue as I also please all men in all thinges, not sekinge myne awne profit, but the profit of many, that they mighte be saued. Folowe ye me, as I do Christ. | 33 Euen as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine owne profite, but the profite of many, that they might be saued. | 33 Euen as I please all men in all thynges, not seking myne owne profite, but [the profite] of many, that they might be saued. | 33 Euen as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine owne profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saued. |
| 11:1 | 1 Be ye my foleweris, as Y am of Crist. | 1 Follow me as i do Christ. | 1 I commende you | 1 I commende you | 1 Be yee followers of mee, euen as I am of Christ. | 1 Be ye the folowers of me, euen as I am of Christe. | 1 Be yee followers of mee, euen as I also am of Christ. |
| 11:2 | 2 And, britheren, Y preise you, that bi alle thingis ye ben myndeful of me; and as Y bitook to you my comaundementis, ye holden. | 2 ¶ i commend you brethren that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances which i gave to you. | 2 brethren that ye remeber me in all thinges and kepe the ordinaunces even as I delyvered them to you. | 2 brethren, that ye remembre me in all poyntes, and kepe the ordinaunces, eue as I delyuered them vnto you. | 2 Now brethren, I commend you, that ye remember all my things, and keepe the ordinances, as I deliuered them to you. | 2 I commende you brethren, that ye remember me in all thinges, and kepe the ordinaunces, as I deliuered them to you. | 2 Now I prayse you, brethren, that you remember me in all things, and keepe the ordinances, as I deliuered them to you. {ordinances: or, traditions} |
| 11:3 | 3 But Y wole that ye wite, that Crist is heed of ech man; but the heed of the womman is the man; and the heed of Crist is God. | 3 i would ye knew that Christ is the head of every man. and the woman's head is the man. and Christe's head is God. | 3 I wolde ye knew that Christ is the heed of every man. And the man is the womans heed. And God is Christes heed. | 3 But I certifye you, that Christ is the heade of euery man. As for ye man, he is the heade of ye woman, but God is Christes heade. | 3 But I wil that ye know, that Christ is the head of euery man: and the man is the womans head: and God is Christs head. | 3 But I wyl that ye knowe, that Christ is the head of euery man. And the man is the womans head: And God is Christes head. | 3 But I would haue you knowe, that the head of euery man is Christ: and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. |
| 11:4 | 4 Ech man preiynge, or profeciynge, whanne his heed is hilid, defoulith his heed. | 4 Every man praying or prophesying having any thing on his head, shameth his head. | 4 Eevery ma prayinge or prophesyinge havynge eny thynge on his heed shameth his heed. | 4 Euery man that prayeth or prophecieth, and hath eny thinge on his heade, shameth his heade. | 4 Euery man praying or prophecying hauing any thing on his head, dishonoureth his head. | 4 Euery man praying or prophesiyng, hauyng any thing on his head, shameth his head. | 4 Euery man praying or prophecying, hauing his head couered, dishonoureth his head. |
| 11:5 | 5 But ech womman preiynge, or profeciynge, whanne hir heed is not hilid, defoulith hir heed; for it is oon, as if sche were pollid. | 5 Every woman that prayeth or prophesieth bare headed, dishonesteth her head. For it is even all one, and the very same thing even as though she were shaven. | 5 Every woman that prayeth or prophisieth bare hedded dishonesteth hyr heed. For it is even all one and the very same thinge even as though she were shaven. | 5 But euery woman that prayeth or prophecieth with vncouered heade, dishonesteth hir heade. For it is euen a lyke moch as yf she were shauen. | 5 But euery woman that prayeth or prophecieth bare headed, dishonoureth her head: for it is euen one very thing, as though she were shauen. | 5 But euery woman that prayeth or prophesieth bare headed, dishonesteth her head: For that is euen all one as yf she were shauen. | 5 But euery woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head vncouered, dishonoureth her head: for that is euen all one as if she were shauen. |
| 11:6 | 6 And if a womman be not keuered, be sche pollid; and if it is foul thing to a womman to be pollid, or to be maad ballid, hile sche hir heed. | 6 If the woman be not covered, let her also be shaven. If it be shame for a woman to be shaven or shorn, let her cover her head. | 6 If the woman be not covered lett her also be shoren. If it be shame for a woma to be shorne or shave let her cover her heed. | 6 Yf the woma be not couered, let hir heer also be cut of. But yf it be vncomely for a woman to haue hir heer cut of or to be shauen, then let hir couer hir heade. | 6 Therefore if the woman be not couered, let her also be shorne: and if it be shame for a woman to be shorne or shauen, let her be couered. | 6 Yf the woman be not couered, let her also be shorne. Yf it be a shame for a woman to be shorne or shauen, let her couer her head. | 6 For if the woman be not couered, let her also bee shorne: but if it bee a shame for a woman to be shorne or shauen, let her be couered. |
| 11:7 | 7 But a man schal not hile his heed, for he is the ymage and the glorie of God; but a womman is the glorie of man. | 7 ¶ A man ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of god. The woman is the glory of the man. | 7 A man ought not to cover his heed for as moche as he is the image and glory of God. The woman is the glory of the man. | 7 Neuertheles the man oughte not to couer his heade, for so moch as he is the ymage and glory of God: but the woma is the glory of the man. | 7 For a man ought not to couer his head: for as much as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. | 7 A man ought not to couer his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glorie of God: But the woman is the glorie of the man: | 7 For a man in deede ought not to couer his head, forasmuch as hee is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. |
| 11:8 | 8 For a man is not of the womman, but the womman of the man. | 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. | 8 For the man is not of the woman but the woman of the ma. | 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. | 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. | 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man: | 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man. |
| 11:9 | 9 And the man is not maad for the womman, but the womman for the man. | 9 Neither was the man created for the woman's sake: but the woman for the man's sake. | 9 Nether was the man created for ye womas sake: but the woma for the mannes sake | 9 Nether was the man created for the womans sake, but the woma for the mans sake. | 9 For the man was not created for the womans sake: but the woman for the mans sake. | 9 Neither was the man created for the womans sake: but the woman for the mans sake. | 9 Neither was the man created for the woman: but the woman for the man. |
| 11:10 | 10 Therfor the womman schal haue an hilyng on hir heed, also for aungelis. | 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power in her head, for the angels' sake. | 10 For this cause ought the woma to have power on her heed for the angels sakes. | 10 Therfore ought the woman to haue a power vpon hir heade, for the angels sakes. | 10 Therefore ought the woman to haue power on her head, because of the Angels. | 10 For this cause ought the woman to haue power on her head, for the Angels sakes. | 10 For this cause ought the woman to haue power on her head, because of the Angels. {power: that is a covering in sign that she is under the power of her husband} |
| 11:11 | 11 Netheles nether the man is with outen womman, nether the womman is with oute man, in the Lord. | 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the lord. | 11 Neverthelesse nether is the ma with oute the woma nether the woma with out the man in the lorde. | 11 Neuertheles nether is the man without ye woman, nether the woman without the ma in the LORDE. | 11 Neuertheles, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the Lord. | 11 Neuerthelesse, neither is the man without the woman, neither ye woman without the man, in the Lorde. | 11 Neuerthelesse, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the Lord. |
| 11:12 | 12 Forwhi as the womman is of man, so the man is bi the womman; but alle thingis ben of God. | 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man by the woman: but all is of god. | 12 For as the woman is of the man eve so is the man by the woman: but all is of God. | 12 For as the woman is of the man, euen so commeth the man also by the woman, but all of God. | 12 For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the woman: but all things are of God. | 12 For as the woman is of the man, euen so is the man by the woman, but all of God. | 12 For as the woman is of the man: euen so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. |
| 11:13 | 13 Deme ye you silf; bisemeth it a womman not hilid on the heed to preye God? | 13 ¶ Judge in yourselves whether it be comely that a woman pray unto god bareheaded. | 13 Iudge in youre selves whether it be coly yt a woman praye vnto god bare heeded. | 13 Iudge ye by yor selues, whether it be comly, yt a woma praye before God bare headed? | 13 Iudge in your selues, Is it comely that a woman pray vnto God vncouered? | 13 Iudge in your selues, whether it be comely that a woman pray vnto God bare headed? | 13 Iudge in your selues, is it comely that a woman pray vnto God vncouered? |
| 11:14 | 14 Nether the kynde it silf techith vs, for if a man nursche longe heer, it is schenschipe to hym; | 14 Or else doth not nature teach you, that it is a shame for a man, if he have long hair: | 14 Or els doth not nature teach you that it is a shame for a man | 14 Or doth not nature teach you, yt it is a shame for a man | 14 Doeth not nature it selfe teach you, that if a man haue long heare, it is a shame vnto him? | 14 Doth not nature it selfe teache you, that it is a shame for a man, yf he haue long heere? | 14 Doeth not euen nature it selfe teach you, that if a man haue long haire, it is a shame vnto him? |
| 11:15 | 15 but if a womman nurische longe heer, it is glorie to hir, for heeris ben youun to hir for keueryng. | 15 and a praise to a woman if she have long hair? For her hair is given her to cover her with all. | 15 if he have longe heere: and a prayse to a woman yf she have longe heere? For her heere is geven her to cover her with all. | 15 yf he weere loge heer, & a prayse to ye woma, yf she weere loge heer? For hir heer is geue heer to couer her withall. | 15 But if a woman haue long heare, it is a prayse vnto her: for her heare is giuen her for a couering. | 15 But yf a woman haue long heere, it is a prayse for her: For her heere is geuen her to couer her withall. | 15 But if a woman haue long haire, it is a glory to her: for her haire is giuen her for a couering. {covering: or, veil} |
| 11:16 | 16 But if ony man is seyn to be ful of strijf, we han noon siche custom, nethir the chirche of God. | 16 If there be any man among you that lusteth to strive, let him know that we have no such customes, neither the congregations of God. | 16 If there be eny man amonge you yt lusteth to stryve let him knowe that we have no soche custome nether the congregacions of God. | 16 But yf there be eny man amoge you that hath lust to stryue, let him knowe, that we haue no soch custome, nether the congregacions of God. | 16 But if any man lust to be contentious, we haue no such custome, neither the Churches of God. | 16 If any man lust to striue, we haue no such custome, neither the Churches of God. | 16 But if any man seeme to be contentious, we haue no such custome, neither the Churches of God. |
| 11:17 | 17 But this thing Y comaunde, not preisynge, that ye comen togidere not in to the betere, but in to the worse. | 17 ¶ This i warn you of, and commend not that ye come together after a worse manner, and not after a better. | 17 This I warne you of and commende not that ye come to gedder: not after a better maner but after a worsse. | 17 But this must I warne you of: I commende it not, that ye come together not after a better maner but after a worse. | 17 Nowe in this that I declare, I prayse you not, that ye come together, not with profite, but with hurt. | 17 This I warne you of, and commende not, that ye come together, not after a better maner, but after a worse. | 17 Now in this that I declare vnto you, I praise you not, that you come together not for the better, but for the worse. |
| 11:18 | 18 First for whanne ye comen togidere in to the chirche, Y here that discenciouns ben, and in parti Y bileue. | 18 First of all when ye come together in the congregation, i hear that there is dissension among you: And i partly believe it. | 18 Fyrst of all when ye come togedder in the cogregacion I heare that ther is dissencion amonge you: and I partly beleve it. | 18 First, whan ye come together in the congregacion, I heare, that there are discensions amonge you, and I partly beleue it. | 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the Church, I heare that there are dissentions among you: and I beleeue it to be true in some part. | 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the Churche, I heare that there is dissention among you, and I partly beleue it. | 18 For first of all when yee come together in the Church, I heare that there be diuisions among you, and I partly beleeue it. {divisions: or, schisms} |
| 11:19 | 19 For it bihoueth eresies to be, that thei that ben prouyd, ben opynli knowun in you. | 19 For there must be sects among you, that they which among you are perfect might be known. | 19 For ther must be sectes amonge you that they which are perfecte amonge you myght be knowen. | 19 For there must be sectes amonge you, that they which are perfecte amonge you, mighte be knowne. | 19 For there must be heresies euen among you, that they which are approoued among you, might be knowen. | 19 For there must be sectes among you, that they which are approued among you, myght be knowen. | 19 For there must bee also heresies among you, that they which are approued may be made manifest among you. {heresies: or, sects} |
| 11:20 | 20 Therfor whanne ye comen togidere in to oon, now it is not to ete the Lordis soper; | 20 When ye come together in one place, a man cannot eat the lord's supper. | 20 When ye come to gedder a man cannot eate the lordes supper. For every man begynneth a fore to eate his awne supper. | 20 Now whan ye come together, the LORDES supper can not be kepte. For whan it shulde be kepte, euery ma taketh his awne supper afore. | 20 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eate the Lords Supper. | 20 When ye come together therfore into one place, you can not eate the Lordes supper: | 20 When yee come together therefore into one place, this is not to eate the Lords Supper. {this…: or, ye cannot eat} |
| 11:21 | 21 for whi ech man bifor takith his soper to ete, and oon is hungry, and another is drunkun. | 21 For every man beginneth afore to eat his own supper. And one is hungry, and another is drunken. | 21 And one is hongrye and another is dronken. Have ye not houses to eate and to drinke in? | 21 And one is hogrie, another is dronke. Haue ye not houses to eate and drynke in? | 21 For euery man when they should eate, taketh his owne supper afore, and one is hungry, and another is drunken. | 21 For euery one preuenteth other, in eatyng his owne supper. And one is hungry, and another is drunken. | 21 For in eating, euery one taketh before other, his owne supper: and one is hungry, and an other is drunken. |
| 11:22 | 22 Whether ye han not housis to ete and drynke, or ye dispisen the chirche of God, and confounden hem that han noon? What schal Y seie to you? Y preise you, but here yn Y preise you not. | 22 Have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? Or else despise ye the congregation of God? and shame them that have not? what shall i say unto you? shall i praise you? in this praise i you not. | 22 Or els despyse ye the congregacion of god and shame them that have not? What shall I saye vnto you? shall I prayse you: In this prayse I you not. | 22 Or despyse ye ye cogregacion of God, and shame them that haue not? What shal I saye vnto you? Shal I prayse you? in this prayse I you not. | 22 Haue ye not houses to eate and to drinke in? despise ye the Church of God, and shame them that haue not? what shall I say to you? shall I prayse you in this? I prayse you not. | 22 Haue ye not houses to eate & to drynke in? Despise ye the Churche of God, and shame them that haue not? What shall I say vnto you, shall I prayse you in this, I prayse you not. | 22 What, haue ye not houses to eate and to drinke in? Or despise yee the Church of God, and shame them that haue not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I prayse you not. {have not: or, are poor?} |
| 11:23 | 23 For Y haue takun of the Lord that thing, which Y haue bitakun to you. For the Lord Jhesu, in what niyt he was bitraied, | 23 ¶ That which i gave unto you i received of the lord. For the lord Iesus the same night in the which he was betrayed, took bread: | 23 That which I delyvered vnto you I receaved of ye lorde. For ye lorde Iesus the same nyght in which he was betrayed toke breed: | 23 That which I delyuered vnto you, receaued I of the LORDE. For the LORDE Iesus the same nighte in the which he was betrayed, toke the bred, | 23 For I haue receiued of the Lord that which I also haue deliuered vnto you, to wit, That the Lord Iesus in the night when he was betrayed, tooke bread: | 23 That which I deliuered vnto you, I receaued of the Lorde. For the Lord Iesus, the same nyght in the which he was betrayed, toke bread: | 23 For I haue receiued of the Lord that which also I deliuered vnto you, that the Lord Iesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, tooke bread: |
| 11:24 | 24 took breed, and dide thankyngis, and brak, and seide, Take ye, and ete ye; this is my bodi, which schal be bitraied for you; do ye this thing in to my mynde. | 24 and thanked and brake, and said. Take ye, and eat ye this is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remembrance of me. | 24 and thanked and brake and sayde. Take ye and eate ye: this is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remembraunce of me. | 24 & gaue thankes, and brake it, and sayde: Take ye, & eate ye, this is my body, which is broken for you. This do in the remembraunce of me. | 24 And when hee had giuen thankes, hee brake it, and sayde, Take, eate: this is my body, which is broken for you: this doe ye in remembrance of me. | 24 And when he had geuen thankes, he brake it, and sayde: Take ye [and] eate, this is my body which is broke for you: This do ye in the remembraunce of me. | 24 And when he had giuen thanks, he brake it, and sayd, Take, eate, this is my body, which is broken for you: this doe in remembrance of mee. {in…: or, for a remembrance} |
| 11:25 | 25 Also the cuppe, aftir that he hadde soupid, and seide, This cuppe is the newe testament in my blood; do ye this thing, as ofte as ye schulen drynke, in to my mynde. | 25 After the same manner he took the cup when supper was done saying: This cup is the new testament in my blood, this do as oft as ye drink it, in the remembrance of me. | 25 After the same maner he toke the cup when sopper was done sayinge. This cup is the newe testament in my bloude. This do as oft as ye drynke it in the remebraunce of me. | 25 After the same maner also he toke ye cuppe whan supper was done, and sayde: This cuppe is the new Testament in my bloude, this do (as oft as ye drynke it) in the remebrauce of me. | 25 After the same maner also he tooke the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the Newe Testament in my blood: this doe as oft as ye drinke it, in remembrance of me. | 25 After the same maner also [he toke] the cup, when he had supped, saying: This cup is the newe testament in my blood: This do as oft as ye drynke it, in remembraunce of me. | 25 After the same manner also hee tooke the cup when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new Testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drinke it, in remembrance of me. |
| 11:26 | 26 For as ofte as ye schulen ete this breed, and schulen drynke the cuppe, ye schulen telle the deth of the Lord, til that he come. | 26 ¶ For as often as ye shall eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye shall shew the lord's death, till he come. | 26 For as often as ye shall eate this breed and drynke this cup ye shall shewe the lordes deeth tyll he come. | 26 For as oft as ye shal eate of this bred, & drynke of this cuppe, ye shal shewe the LORDES death, vntyll he come. | 26 For as often as ye shall eate this bread, and drinke this cup, ye shewe the Lords death till hee come. | 26 For as often as ye shal eate this bread, and drynke this cup, ye shall shewe the Lordes death tyll he come. | 26 For as often as ye eate this bread, and drinke this cup, yee doe shew the Lords death till he come. {ye do…: or, shew ye} |
| 11:27 | 27 Therfor who euere etith the breed, or drynkith the cuppe of the Lord vnworthili, he schal be gilti of the bodi and of the blood of the Lord. | 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat of this bread, or drink of the cup unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the lord. | 27 Wherfore whosoevere shall eate of this bred or drynke of the cup vnworthely shalbe giltie of the body and bloud of the Lorde | 27 Wherfore who soeuer shal eate off this bred, and drynke off this cuppe of the LORDE vnworthely, shalbe giltye of the body and bloude of the LORDE. | 27 Wherefore, whosoeuer shall eate this bread, and drinke the cup of the Lord vnworthily, shall be guiltie of the body and blood of the Lord. | 27 Wherfore, whosoeuer shall eate this bread, and drynke this cup of the Lorde vnworthyly, shalbe gyltie of the body and blood of the Lorde. | 27 Wherefore, whosoeuer shall eate this bread, and drinke this cup of the Lord vnworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. |
| 11:28 | 28 But preue a man hym silf, and so ete he of `the ilke breed, and drynke of the cuppe. | 28 Let a man therefore examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. | 28 Let a ma therfore examen him silfe and so let hi eate of the breed and drynke of the cup. | 28 But let a man examen himselfe, and so let him eate of this bred, and drynke of this cuppe. | 28 Let euery man therefore examine himselfe, and so let him eate of this bread, and drinke of this cup. | 28 But let a man examine hym selfe, and so let hym eate of this bread, and drinke of this cuppe: | 28 But let a man examine himselfe, and so let him eate of that bread, and drinke of that cup. |
| 11:29 | 29 For he that etith and drinkith vnworthili, etith and drinkith doom to hym, not wiseli demyng the bodi of the Lord. | 29 For he that eateth or drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh his own damnation, because he maketh no difference of the lord's body. | 29 For he yt eateth or drinketh vnworthely eateth and drynketh his awne damnacion because he maketh no difference of the lordis body. | 29 For he that eateth and drynketh vnworthely, eateth & drynketh his awne damnacion, because he maketh no differece of the LORDES body. | 29 For he that eateth and drinketh vnworthily, eateth and drinketh his owne damnation, because he discerneth not the Lords body. | 29 For he that eateth and drynketh vnworthyly, eateth and drynketh his owne dampnation, [because] he maketh no difference of the Lordes body. | 29 For hee that eateth and drinketh vnworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himselfe, not discerning the Lords body. {damnation: or, judgment} |
| 11:30 | 30 Therfor among you many ben sijke and feble, and manye slepen. | 30 ¶ For this cause many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep. | 30 For this cause many are weake and sicke amoge you and many slepe. | 30 Therfore are there so many weake and sicke amoge you, and many slepe. | 30 For this cause many are weake, and sicke among you, and many sleepe. | 30 For this cause many are weake and sicke among you, and many slepe. | 30 For this cause many are weake and sickly among you, and many sleepe. |
| 11:31 | 31 And if we demyden wiseli vs silf, we schulden not be demyd; | 31 If we had truly judged ourselves, we should not have been judged. | 31 Yf we had truly iudged oure selves we shuld not have bene iudged. | 31 For yf we iudged oure selues, we shulde not be iudged. | 31 For if we would iudge our selues, we should not be iudged. | 31 For yf we woulde iudge our selues, we shoulde not be iudged. | 31 For if we would iudge our selues, we should not be iudged. |
| 11:32 | 32 but while we ben demyd of the Lord, we ben chastisid, that we be not dampnyd with this world. | 32 When we are judged of the lord we are chastened, because we should not be damned with the world. | 32 But when we are iudged of the lorde we are chastened because we shuld not be daned with the worlde. | 32 But whan we are iudged, we are chastened of ye LORDE, that we shulde not be daned with the worlde. | 32 But when we are iudged, we are chastened of the Lord, because we should not be condemned with the world. | 32 But when we are iudged, we are chastened of the Lorde, that we shoulde not be dampned with the worlde. | 32 But when we are iudged, we are chastened of the Lord, that wee should not be condemned with the world. |
| 11:33 | 33 Therfor, my britheren, whanne ye comen togidere to ete, abide ye togidere. | 33 Wherefore my brethren, when ye come to gether to eat, tarry one for another. | 33 Wherfore my brethren when ye come to gedder to eate tary one for another. | 33 Wherfore my brethren, whan ye come together to eate, tary one for another. | 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eate, tary one for another. | 33 Wherfore my brethren, when ye come together to eate, tary one for another. | 33 Wherefore my brethren, when ye come together to eate, tary one for another. |
| 11:34 | 34 If ony man hungrith, ete he at home, that ye come not togidere in to doom. And Y schal dispose othere thingis, whanne Y come. | 34 If any man hunger, let him eat at home, that ye come not together unto condemnation. Other things will i set in order when i come. | 34 Yf eny ma hoger let hi eate at home yt ye come not togedder vnto condenacio. Other thinges will I set in order whe I come. | 34 But yf eny man honger, let him eate at home, that ye come not together vnto codempnacion. As for other thinges, I wil set them in order whan I come. | 34 And if any man be hungry, let him eate at home, that ye come not together vnto condemnation. Other things will I set in order when I come. | 34 If any man hunger, let hym eate at home, that ye come not together vnto condempnation. Other thynges wyll I set in order when I come. | 34 And if any man hunger, let him eate at home, that ye come not together vnto condemnation. And the rest wil I set in order, when I come. {condemnation: or, judgment} |
| 12:1 | 1 But of spiritual thingis, britheren, Y nyle that ye vnknowun. | 1 ¶ In spiritual things brethren i would not have you ignorant. | 1 In spirituall thinges brethren I wolde not have you ignoraunt. | 1 As concernynge spirituall giftes (brethren) I wolde not that ye were ignoraunt. | 1 Now concerning spirituall giftes, brethren, I would not haue you ignorant. | 1 Concernyng spirituall gyftes, brethren, I woulde not haue you ignoraunt. | 1 Now concerning spirituall giftes, brethren, I would not haue you ignorant. |
| 12:2 | 2 For ye witen, that whanne ye weren hethene men, hou ye weren led goynge to doumbe maumetis. | 2 Ye know that ye were gentiles, and went your ways unto dumb idols, even as ye were led. | 2 Ye knowe that ye were gentyls and went youre wayes vnto domme ydoles even as ye were ledde. | 2 Ye knowe that ye were Heythe and wente youre wayes vnto dome Idols, eue as ye were led. | 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, and were caried away vnto the dumme Idoles, as ye were led. | 2 Ye knowe yt ye were gentiles, and caryed away vnto dumbe idols, as ye were led. | 2 Yee know that yee were Gentiles, caryed away vnto these dumbe idoles, euen as ye were led. |
| 12:3 | 3 Therfor Y make knowun to you, that no man spekynge in the spirit of God, seith departyng fro Jhesu; and no man may seie the Lord Jhesu, but in the Hooli Goost. | 3 Wherefore i declare unto you that no man speaking in the spirit of god defieth Iesus. Also no man can say that Iesus is the lord: but by the holy ghost. | 3 Wherfore I declare vnto you that no man speakynge in the sprete of god defieth Iesus. Also no man can saye that Iesus is the lorde: but by the holy goost. | 3 Wherfore I declare vnto you, that no man speakynge thorow the sprete of God, defyeth Iesus. And no man can saye that Iesus is the LORDE, but by the holy goost. | 3 Wherefore, I declare vnto you, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Iesus execrable: also no man can say that Iesus is the Lord, but by the holy Ghost. | 3 Wherfore I declare vnto you, that no man speakyng by the spirite of God, defieth Iesus. Also no man can say that Iesus is ye Lord, but by the holy ghost. | 3 Wherefore I giue you to vnderstand, that no man speaking by the spirit of God, calleth Iesus accursed: and that no man can say that Iesus is the Lord, but by the holy Ghost. {accursed: or, anathema} |
| 12:4 | 4 And dyuerse graces ther ben, but it is al oon Spirit; | 4 ¶ There are diversities of gifts verily, yet but one spirit. | 4 Ther are diversities of gyftes verely yet but one sprete. | 4 There are dyuerse giftes, yet but one sprete: | 4 Now there are diuersities of gifts, but the same Spirit. | 4 There are diuersities of gyftes, but the spirite [is] one. | 4 Nowe there are diuersities of gifts, but the same spirit. |
| 12:5 | 5 and dyuerse seruyces ther ben, but it is al oon Lord; and dyuerse worchingis ther ben, | 5 And there are differences of administrations, and yet but one lord. | 5 And ther are differences of administracions and yet but one lorde. | 5 and there are dyuerse offices, yet but one LORDE: | 5 And there are diuersities of administrations, but the same Lord, | 5 And there are differences of administrations, but the Lorde [is] one. | 5 And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. {administrations: or, ministries} |
| 12:6 | 6 but `al is oon God, that worchith alle thingis in alle thingis. | 6 And there are divers manners of operations, and yet but one God, which worketh all things that are wrought in all creatures. | 6 And ther are divers maners of operacions and yet but one God which worketh all thinges that are wrought in all creatures. | 6 and there are dyuerse operacions yet is there but one God, which worketh all in all. | 6 And there are diuersities of operations, but God is the same which worketh all in all. | 6 And there are diuers maners of operations, but God is one, which worketh all in all. | 6 And there are diuersities of operations, but it is the same God, which worketh all in all. |
| 12:7 | 7 And to ech man the schewyng of spirit is youun to profit. The word of wisdom is youun to oon bi spirit; | 7 The gifts of the spirit are given to every man to profit the congregation. | 7 The gyftes of ye sprete are geven to every man to proffit ye congregacion. | 7 The giftes of the sprete are geuen vnto euery man to profit the cogregacion. | 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is giuen to euery man, to profite withall. | 7 The manifestation of the spirite, is geuen to euery man, to profite withall. | 7 But the manifestation of the spirit, is giuen to euery man to profit withall. |
| 12:8 | 8 to another the word of kunnyng, bi the same spirit; | 8 To one is given the utterance of wisdom: to another is given the utterance of knowledge by the same spirit: | 8 To one is geven thorow the spirite the vtteraunce of wisdome? To another is geven the vtteraunce of knowledge by ye same sprete. | 8 To one is geuen thorow the sprete the vtteraunce of wissdome: to another is geuen the vtteraunce of knowlege acordinge to the same sprete: | 8 For to one is giuen by the Spirit the word of wisdome: and to an other the word of knowledge, by the same Spirit: | 8 For to one is geuen by the spirite, the worde of wisdome, to another the word of knowledge, by the same spirite: | 8 For to one is giuen by the spirit, the word of wisedome, to another the word of knowledge, by the same spirit. |
| 12:9 | 9 feith to another, in the same spirit; to anothere, grace of helthis, in o spirit; | 9 to another is given faith, by the same spirit. To another the gifts of healing, by the same spirit. | 9 To another is geuen fayth by ye same sprete. To another ye gyftes of healynge by the same sprete. | 9 to another, faith in the same sprete: to another, the giftes of healinge in the same sprete: | 9 And to another is giuen faith by the same Spirit: and to another the giftes of healing, by the same Spirit: | 9 To another [is geuen] fayth, by the same spirite: to another the giftes of healyng by the same spirite: | 9 To another faith, by the same spirit: to another the gifts of healing, by the same spirit: |
| 12:10 | 10 to another, the worchyng of vertues; to another, profecie; to another, very knowyng of spiritis; to another, kyndis of langagis; to another, expownyng of wordis. | 10 To another power to do miracles: To another prophecy, To another judgement of spirits, To another diverse tongues: To another the interpretation of tongues: | 10 To another power to do myracles. To another prophesie? To another iudgement of spretes. To another divers tonges. To another the interpretacion of toges. | 10 to another, power to do miracles: to another, prophecienge: to another, iudgment to discerne spretes: to another, dyuerse tunges: to another, the interpretacion of tunges. | 10 And to another the operations of great workes: and to another, prophecie: and to another, the discerning of spirits: and to another, diuersities of tongues: and to another, the interpretation of tongues. | 10 To another, power to do miracles, to another, prophesie, to another [iudgement] to discerne spirites, to another, diuers kyndes of tongues, to another, the interpretation of tongues. | 10 To another the working of miracles, to another prophecie, to another discerning of spirits, to another diuers kindes of tongues, to another the interpretation of tongues. |
| 12:11 | 11 And oon and the same spirit worchith alle these thingis, departynge to ech bi hem silf as he wole. | 11 and these all worketh even the self same spirit, dividing to every man several gifts even as he will. | 11 And these all worketh eve ye silfe same sprete devydynge to every man severall gyftes even as he will. | 11 These all doth ye same onely sprete worke, and distributeth vnto euery man, acordinge as he will. | 11 And all these thinges worketh one and the selfe same Spirit, distributing to euery man seuerally as he will. | 11 But these all worketh euen one and the selfe same spirite, deuidyng to euery man a seuerall gyft, as he wyll. | 11 But all these worketh that one and the selfe same spirit, diuiding to euery man seuerally as he will. |
| 12:12 | 12 For as ther is o body, and hath many membris, and alle the membris of the bodi whanne tho ben manye, ben o bodi, so also Crist. | 12 ¶ For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of one body though they be many, yet are but one body: even so is Christ. | 12 For as the body is one and hath many mebres and all the membres of one body though they be many yet are but one body: even so is Christ. | 12 For as the body is one, and hath yet many membres, neuertheles all the membres of the body though they be many, are yet but one body: euen so Christ also. | 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of the body, which is one, though they be many, yet are but one body: euen so is Christ. | 12 For as the body is one, & hath many members, and all the members of one body, though they be many, [yet] are [but] one body: euen so is Christe. | 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the membrs of that one body, being many, are one bodie: so also is Christ. |
| 12:13 | 13 For in o spirit alle we ben baptisid `in to o bodi, ether Jewis, ether hethene, ether seruauntis, ether free; and alle we ben fillid with drink in o spirit. | 13 For in one spirit are we all baptised to make one body, whether we be jewes or gentiles: whether we be bond or free, and have all drunk of one spirit. | 13 For in one sprete are we all baptysed to make one body whether we be Iewes or getyls whether we be bonde or fre: and have all dronke of one sprete. | 13 For we are all baptysed in one sprete to be one body, whether we be Iewes or Gentyles, whether we be bonde or fre, and haue all dronke of one sprete. | 13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we bee Iewes, or Grecians, whether we be bonde, or free, and haue bene all made to drinke into one Spirit. | 13 For by one spirite, are we all baptized into one body, whether [we be] Iewes or gentiles, whether [we be] bonde or free: and haue all drunke of one spirite. | 13 For by one spirit are we all baptized into one bodie, whether wee bee Iewes or Gentiles, whether wee bee bond or free: and haue beene all made to drinke into one spirit. {Gentiles: Gr. Greeks} |
| 12:14 | 14 For the bodi is not o membre, but manye. | 14 For the body is not one member, but many. | 14 For the body is not one member but many. | 14 For the body also is not one membre, but many. | 14 For the body also is not one member, but many. | 14 For the body is not one member, but many. | 14 For the body is not one member, but many. |
| 12:15 | 15 If the foot seith, For Y am not the hoond, Y am not of the bodi; not therfor it is not of the bodi. | 15 If the foot say: i am not the hand, therefore i am not of the body: is he therefore not of the body? | 15 Yf the fote saye: I am not the honde therfore I am not of the body: is he therfore not of ye body: | 15 Yf the fote saye: I am not ye hande, therfore am I not a membre of the body,is he therfore not a membre of ye body? | 15 If the foote would say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body, is it therefore not of the body? | 15 If the foote woulde say, because I am not the hande, I am not of the body: is it therfore not of the body? | 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body: is it therefore not of the body? |
| 12:16 | 16 And if the ere seith, For Y am not the iye, Y am not of the bodi; not therfor it is not of the bodi. | 16 and if the ear say i am not the eye: therefore i am not of the body: is he therefore not of the body? | 16 And if ye eare saye I am not the eye: therfore I am not of the body: is he therfore not of the body? | 16 And yf the eare saye: I am not the eye, therfore am I not a membre of the body, is he therfore not a membre of the body? | 16 And if the eare would say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body, is it therefore not of the body? | 16 And yf the eare woulde say, because I am not the eye, I am not of the body: is it therfore not of the body? | 16 And if the eare shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body: is it therefore not of the body? |
| 12:17 | 17 If al the bodi is the iye, where is heryng? and if al the bodi is heryng, where is smellyng? | 17 if all the body were an eye: where were then the ear? if all were hearing: where were the smelling? | 17 If all the body were an eye where were then the eare? If all were hearynge: where were the smellynge? | 17 Yf all the body were an eye, where were then the hearinge? Yf all were hearinge, where then the smellinge? | 17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smellling? | 17 If all the body [were] an eye, where were then the hearyng? If all [were] hearyng, where were the smellyng? | 17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? |
| 12:18 | 18 But now God hath set membris, and ech of hem in the bodi, as he wolde. | 18 ¶ But now hath god disposed the members, every one of them in the body, at his own pleasure. | 18 But now hath god disposed the membres every one of them in the body at his awne pleasure. | 18 But now hath God set the membres, euery one seuerally in the body, as it hath pleased him. | 18 But nowe hath God disposed the members euery one of them in the bodie at his owne pleasure. | 18 But nowe hath God set ye members, euery one seuerally in the body, as it hath pleased hym. | 18 But now hath God set the members, euery one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. |
| 12:19 | 19 That if alle weren o membre, where were the bodi? | 19 If they were all one member: where were the body? | 19 If they were all one member: where were the body? | 19 Neuertheles yf all the mebres were one membre, where were then the body? | 19 For if they were all one member, where were the body? | 19 For yf they were all one member, where were the body? | 19 And if they were all one member, where were the body? |
| 12:20 | 20 But now ther ben many membris, but o bodi. | 20 Now are there many members, yet but one body. | 20 Now are ther many membres yet but one body. | 20 But now are the membres many, yet is the body but one. | 20 But now are there many members, yet but one body. | 20 Nowe are there many members, yet but one body. | 20 But now are they many members, yet but one body. |
| 12:21 | 21 And the iye may not seie to the hond, Y haue no nede to thi werkis; or eft the heed to the feet, Ye ben not necessarie to me. | 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand: i have no need of thee: nor the head also to the feet: i have no need of you. | 21 And the eye can not saye vnto the honde I have no nede of the: nor ye heed also to the fete. I have no nede of you. | 21 The eye can not saye vnto the hande: I haue no nede of the: or agayne the heade vnto the fete, I haue no nede of you: | 21 And the eye cannot say vnto the hand, I haue no neede of thee: nor the head againe to the feete, I haue no neede of you. | 21 And the eye can not say vnto ye hande, I haue no neede of thee: Nor, the head agayne to the feete, I haue no neede of you. | 21 And the eye cannot say vnto the hand, I haue no need of thee: nor againe, the head to the feete, I haue no neede of you. |
| 12:22 | 22 But myche more tho that ben seyn to be the lowere membris of the bodi, ben more nedeful; | 22 Yee rather a great deal those members of the body which seem to be most feeble, are most necessary. | 22 Ye rather a greate deale those mebres of the body which seme to be most feble are most necessary. | 22 but rather a greate deale the mebres of the body which seme to be most feble, are most necessary: | 22 Yea, much rather those members of the body, which seeme to be more feeble, are necessarie. | 22 Yea, rather a great deale, those members of the body which seeme to be more feeble, are necessary: | 22 Nay, much more those members of the bodie, which seeme to bee more feeble, are necessary. |
| 12:23 | 23 and thilke that we gessen to be the vnworthier membris of the bodi, we yyuen more honour `to hem; and tho membris that ben vnonest, han more oneste. | 23 And upon those members of that body which we think least honest, put we most honesty on. And our ungodly parts have most beauty on. | 23 And apo those mebres of yt body which we thinke lest honest put we most honestie on. And oure vngodly parties have most beauty on. | 23 and vpon those membres of the body which we thinke least honest, put we most honestie on: and oure vncomly partes haue most beutye on. | 23 And vpon those members of the body, which wee thinke most vnhonest, put wee more honestie on: and our vncomely parts haue more comelinesse on. | 23 And vpon those members of the body which we thynke least honest, put we more honestie on. And our vncomely partes, haue more comelynesse on. | 23 And those members of the bodie, which wee thinke to bee lesse honourable, vpon these we bestow more abundant honour, and our vncomely parts haue more abundant comelinesse. {bestow: or, put on} |
| 12:24 | 24 For oure oneste membris han nede of noon; but God tempride the bodi, yyuynge more worschip to it, to whom it failide, | 24 For our honest members need it not: but God hath so disposed the body, and hath given most honour to that part which lacked, | 24 For oure honest members nede it not. But God hath so disposed the body ad hath geven most honoure to that parte which laked | 24 For oure honest membres neade it not. But God hath so measured ye body, and geuen most honoure vnto that mebre which had nede, | 24 For our comely partes neede it not: but God hath tempered the body together, and hath giuen the more honour to that part which lacked, | 24 For our comely members neede it not: But God hath tempered the body together, and hath geuen the more honour to that [part] which lacked: | 24 For our comely parts haue no need: but God hath tempered the bodie together, hauing giuen more abundant honour to that part which lacked: |
| 12:25 | 25 that debate be not in the bodi, but that the membris be bisi in to the same thing ech for othere. | 25 lest there should be any strife in the body: but that the members should indifferently care for one another. | 25 lest there shuld be eny stryfe in the body: but that the members shuld indifferetly care one for another. | 25 that there shulde be no stryfe in the body, but that the membres shulde indifferently care one for another. And yf one membre suffre, all the membres suffre with him: | 25 Lest there should be any diuision in the body: but that the members shoulde haue the same care one for another. | 25 Lest there shoulde be any stryfe in the body: but that the members shoulde haue the same care one for another. | 25 That there should be no schisme in the body: but that the members should haue the same care one for another. {schism: or, division} |
| 12:26 | 26 And if o membre suffrith ony thing, alle membris suffren therwith; ethir if o membre ioieth, alle membris ioien togidere. | 26 And if one member suffer all suffer with him: if one member be had in honour, all members be glad also. | 26 And yf one member suffer all suffer with him: yf one member be had in honoure all members be glad also. | 26 and yf one membre be had in honoure, all the membres are glad with him also. | 26 Therefore if one member suffer, all suffer with it: if one member be had in honour, all the members reioyce with it. | 26 And yf one member suffer, all suffer with it. If one member be had in honour, all the members reioyce with it. | 26 And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it: or one member be honoured, all the members reioyce with it. |
| 12:27 | 27 And ye ben the bodi of Crist, and membris of membre. | 27 ¶ Ye are the body of Christ, and members one of another. | 27 Ye are the body of Christ and members one of another. | 27 But ye are the body of Christ, and membres, euery one of another. | 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members for your part. | 27 Ye are the body of Christe, and members one of another. | 27 Now yee are the body of Christ, and members in particular. |
| 12:28 | 28 But God sette sum men in the chirche, fyrst apostlis, the secunde tyme prophetis, the thridde techeris, aftirward vertues, aftirward graces of heelyngis, helpyngis, gouernails, kyndis of langagis, interpretaciouns of wordis. | 28 And God hath also ordained in the congregation, first the Apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, then them that do miracles, after that, the gifts of healing, helpers, governors, diversity of tongues. | 28 And God hath also ordeyned in the congregacion fyrst the Apostels secodarely prophetes thyrdly teachers then the that do miracles: after that the gyftes of healynge helpers governers diversite of tonges. | 28 And God hath ordeyned in the congregacion, first the Apostles, secodly prophetes, thirdly teachers, then doers of miracles, after that the giftes of healinge, helpers, gouerners, dyuerse tunges. | 28 And God hath ordained some in the Church: as first Apostles, secondly Prophetes, thirdly teachers, then them that doe miracles: after that, the giftes of healing, helpers, gouernours, diuersitie of tongues. | 28 And God hath ordayned some in the Churche, first Apostles, secondarely, prophetes, thirdely teachers, then them that do miracles: after that, the giftes of healyng, helpers, gouernours, diuersitie of tongues. | 28 And God hath set some in the Church, first Apostles, secondarily Prophets, thirdly Teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helpes in gouernmets, diuersities of tongues. {diversities: or, kinds} |
| 12:29 | 29 Whether alle apostlis? whethir alle prophetis? whether alle techeris? whether alle vertues? | 29 ¶ Are all Apostles? are all prophets? Are all teachers? are all doers of miracles? | 29 Are all Apostles? Are all Prophetes? Are all teachers? Are all doars of miracles? | 29 Are they all Apostles? Are they all prophetes? Are they all teachers? Are they all doers of miracles? | 29 Are all Apostles? are all Prophetes? are all teachers? | 29 Are all, Apostles? are all, prophetes? are all, teachers? | 29 Are all Apostles? are all Prophets? are all Teachers? are all workers of miracles? {workers…: or, powers?} |
| 12:30 | 30 whether alle men han grace of heelyngis? whether alle speken with langagis? whether alle expownen? | 30 have all the gifts of healing? Do all speak with tongues? do all interpret? | 30 Have all the gyftes of healinge? Do all speake wt tonges? Do all interprete? | 30 Haue they all the giftes of healinge? Speake they all with tunges? Can they all interprete? | 30 Are all doers of miracles? haue all the gifts of healing? doe all speake with tongues? doe all interprete? | 30 Are all, doers of miracles? Haue all the giftes of healyng? Do all speake with tongues? Do all interprete? | 30 Haue all the gifts of healing? doe all speake with tongues? doe all interpret? |
| 12:31 | 31 But sue ye the betere goostli yiftis. And yit Y schewe to you a more exellent weye. | 31 Covet after the best gifts. And yet shew i unto you a more excellent way. | 31 Covet after ye best giftes. Amd yet shewe I vnto you a moare excellent waye. | 31 But covet ye the best giftes. And yet shewe I you a more excellent waye. | 31 But desire you the best giftes, and I will yet shewe you a more excellent way. | 31 Couet after the best giftes: And yet shew I vnto you a more excellent way. | 31 But couet earnestly the best gifts: And yet shew I vnto you a more excellent way. |
| 13:1 | 1 If Y speke with tungis of men and of aungels, and Y haue not charite, Y am maad as bras sownynge, or a cymbal tynkynge. | 1 ¶ Though i spake with the tongues of men and angels, and yet had no love, i were even as sounding brass: and as a tinkling cymbal. | 1 Though I spake with the tonges of me and angels and yet had no love I were eve as soundinge brasse: or as a tynklynge Cymball. | 1 Though I spake with the tunges of men and angels, and yet had not loue, I were euen as sowndinge brasse, or as a tynklinge Cymball. | 1 Though I speake with the tongues of men and Angels, and haue not loue, I am as sounding brasse, or a tinkling cymbal. | 1 Though I speake with the tongues of men and of Angels, and haue not loue, I am [as] soundyng brasse, or [as] a tincklyng Cimball: | 1 Though I speake with the tongues of men & of Angels, and haue not charity, I am become as sounding brasse or a tinkling cymbal. |
| 13:2 | 2 And if Y haue prophecie, and knowe alle mysteries, and al kunnynge, and if Y haue al feith, so that Y meue hillis fro her place, and Y haue not charite, Y am nouyt. | 2 And though i could prophesy, and understood all secrets, and all knowledge: yee, if i had all faith so that i could move mountains out of their places, and yet had no love, i were nothing. | 2 And though I coulde prophesy and vnderstode all secretes and all knowledge: yee yf I had all fayth so that I coulde move moutayns oute of ther places and yet had no love I were nothynge. | 2 And though I coulde prophecy, & vnderstode all secretes, and all knowlege, and had all faith, so that I coulde moue moutaynes out of their places, and yet had not loue, I were nothinge. | 2 And though I had the gift of prophecie, and knewe all secrets and all knowledge, yea, if I had all faith, so that I could remooue mountaines and had not loue, I were nothing. | 2 And though I coulde prophesie, and vnderstoode all secretes, and all knowledge: Yea, if I had all fayth, so that I coulde moue mountaynes out of their places, and haue not loue, I were nothyng. | 2 And though I haue the gift of prophesie, and vnderstand all mysteries and all knowledge: and though I haue all faith, so that I could remooue mountaines, and haue no charitie, I am nothing. |
| 13:3 | 3 And if Y departe alle my goodis in to the metis of pore men, and yf Y bitake my bodi, so that Y brenne, and if Y haue not charite, it profitith to me no thing. | 3 And though i bestowed all my goods to feed the poor, and though i gave my body even that i burned, and yet had no love, it profiteth me nothing. | 3 And though I bestowed all my gooddes to fede ye poore and though I gave my body even that I burned and yet had no love it profeteth me nothinge. | 3 And though I bestowed all my goodes to fede ye poore, and though I gaue my body euen that I burned, and yet haue not loue, it profiteth me nothinge. | 3 And though I feede the poore with all my goods, and though I giue my body, that I be burned, and haue not loue, it profiteth me nothing. | 3 And though I bestowe all my goodes to feede the poore, and though I geue my body that I burned, and haue not loue, it profiteth me nothyng. | 3 And though I bestowe all my goods to feede the poore, and though I giue my body to bee burned, and haue not charitie, it profiteth me nothing. |
| 13:4 | 4 Charite is pacient, it is benygne; charite enuyeth not, it doith not wickidli, it is not blowun, | 4 ¶ Love suffereth long, and is courteous. Love envieth not. Love doth not frowardly, swelleth not, | 4 Love suffreth longe and is corteous. Love envieth not. Love doth not frowardly swelleth not dealeth | 4 Loue is pacient & curteous, loue envyeth not, loue doth not frowardly, is not puft vp, dealeth not dishonestly, | 4 Loue suffreth long: it is bountifull: loue enuieth not: loue doeth not boast it selfe: it is not puffed vp: | 4 Loue suffreth long, and is curteous: Loue enuieth not, loue doth not frowardely, swelleth not, | 4 Charitie suffereth long, and is kinde: charitie enuieth not: charitie vaunteth not it selfe, is not puffed vp, {vaunteth…: or, is not rash} |
| 13:5 | 5 it is not coueytouse, it sekith not tho thingis that ben hise owne, it is not stirid to wraththe, it thenkith not yuel, | 5 dealeth not dishonestly, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinketh not evil | 5 not dishonestly seketh not her awne is not provoked to anger thynketh not evyll | 5 seketh not hir awne, is not prouoked vnto anger, thynketh not euell, | 5 It doeth no vncomely thing: it seeketh not her owne things: it is not prouoked to anger: it thinketh not euill: | 5 Dealeth not dishonestlie, seeketh not her owne, is not prouoked to anger, thynketh none euyll, | 5 Doeth not behaue it selfe vnseemly, seeketh not her owne, is not easily prouoked, thinketh no euill, |
| 13:6 | 6 it ioyeth not on wickidnesse, but it ioieth togidere to treuthe; | 6 rejoiceth not in iniquity: but rejoiceth in the truth, | 6 reioyseth not in iniquite: but reioyseth in ye trueth | 6 reioyseth not ouer iniquyte, but reioyseth in the trueth, | 6 It reioyceth not in iniquitie, but reioyceth in the trueth: | 6 Reioyceth not in iniquitie: bur reioyceth in the trueth: | 6 Reioyceth not in iniquitie, but reioyceth in the trueth: {in the truth: or, with the truth} |
| 13:7 | 7 it suffrith alle thingis, it bileueth alle thingis, it hopith alle thingis, it susteyneth alle thingis. | 7 suffereth all things, believeth all things hopeth all things, endureth in all things. | 7 suffreth all thynge beleveth all thynges hopeth all thynges endureth in all thynges. | 7 beareth all thinges, beleueth all thinges, hopeth all thinges, suffreth all thinges. | 7 It suffreth all things: it beleeueth all things: it hopeth all things: it endureth all things. | 7 Suffreth all thynges, beleueth all thynges, hopeth all thynges, endureth all thynges. | 7 Beareth all things, beleeueth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. |
| 13:8 | 8 Charite fallith neuere doun, whether prophecies schulen be voidid, ethir langagis schulen ceesse, ethir science schal be distried. | 8 Though that prophesying fail, or tongues shall cease, or knowledge vanish away: yet love falleth never away. | 8 Though that prophesyinge fayle other tonges shall cease ) or knowledge vanysshe awaye yet love falleth never awaye | 8 Though prophecienges fayle, or tunges ceasse, or knowlege perishe, yet loue falleth neuer awaye. | 8 Loue doeth neuer fall away, though that prophecyings be abolished, or the tongues cease, or knowledge vanish away. | 8 Though ye prophesiynges fayle, other tongues ceasse, or knowledge vanishe away, [yet] loue falleth neuer away. | 8 Charitie neuer faileth: but whether there be prophesies, they shall faile; whether there bee tongues, they shall cease; whether there bee knowledge, it shall vanish away. {fail: Gr. vanish away} |
| 13:9 | 9 For a parti we knowun, and a parti we prophecien; | 9 ¶ For our knowledge is unperfect, and our prophesying is unperfect: | 9 For oure knowledge is vnparfect and oure prophesyinge is vnperfet. | 9 For oure knowlege is vnparfecte, and oure prophecienge is vnparfecte. | 9 For we knowe in part, and we prophecie in part. | 9 For our knowledge is vnperfect, and our prophesiyng is vnperfect: | 9 For we know in part, and we prophesie in part. |
| 13:10 | 10 but whanne that schal come that is parfit, that thing that is of parti schal be auoidid. | 10 but when that which is perfect is come: then that which is unperfect shall be done away. | 10 But when yt which is parfect is come then yt which is vnparfet shall be done awaye. | 10 But wha that which is perfecte, commeth, then shal the vnparfecte be done awaye. | 10 But when that which is perfect, is come, then that which is in part, shalbe abolished. | 10 But when that which is perfect, is come, then that which is vnperfect shalbe done away. | 10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part, shalbe done away. {done away: Gr. vanish away} |
| 13:11 | 11 Whanne Y was a litil child, Y spak as a litil child, Y vndurstood as a litil child, Y thouyte as a litil child; but whanne Y was maad a man, Y auoidide tho thingis that weren of a litil child. | 11 When i was a child, i spake as a child, i understood as a child, i imagined as a child: but as soon as i was a man i put away childishness. | 11 When I was a chylde I spake as a chylde I vnderstode as a childe I ymagened as a chylde. But assone as I was a man I put awaye childesshnes. | 11 Whan I was a childe, I spake as a childe, I vnderstode as a childe, I ymagined as a childe. But as soone as I was a man, I put awaye childishnes. | 11 When I was a childe, I spake as a childe, I vnderstoode as a childe, I thought as a childe: but when I became a man, I put away childish thinges. | 11 When I was a chylde, I spake as a childe, I vnderstode as a childe, I imagined as a chylde: But assoone as I was a man, I put away chyldishnesse. | 11 When I was a childe, I spake as a childe, I vnderstood as a childe, I thought as a childe: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. {thought: or, reasoned} {put away: Gr. vanish away} |
| 13:12 | 12 And we seen now bi a myrour in derknesse, but thanne face to face; now Y knowe of parti, but thanne Y schal knowe, as Y am knowun. | 12 Now we see in a glass even in a dark speaking: but then shall we see face to face. Now i know unperfectly: but then shall i know even as i am known. | 12 Now we se in a glasse even in a darke speakynge: but then shall we se face to face. Now I knowe vnparfectly: but then shall I knowe even as I am knowen. | 12 Now we se thorow a glasse in a darke speakynge, but the shal we se face to face. Now I knowe vnperfectly: but the shal I knowe eue as I am knowne. | 12 For nowe we see through a glasse darkely: but then shall wee see face to face. Nowe I know in part: but then shall I know euen as I am knowen. | 12 Nowe we see in a glasse, euen in a darke speakyng: but then [shall we see] face to face. Nowe I knowe vnperfectly: but then shall I knowe euen as I am knowen. | 12 For now we see through a glasse, darkely: but then face to face: now I know in part, but then shall I know euen as also I am knowen. {darkly: Gr. in a riddle} |
| 13:13 | 13 And now dwellen feith, hope, and charite, these thre; but the most of these is charite. | 13 Now abideth faith, hope, and love, even these three: but the chief of these is love. | 13 Now abideth fayth hope and love even these thre: but the chefe of these is love. | 13 Now abydeth faith, hope, loue, these thre: but the greatest of these is loue. | 13 And nowe abideth faith, hope and loue, euen these three: but the chiefest of these is loue. | 13 Nowe abydeth fayth, hope, and loue, these three, but the chiefe of these is loue. | 13 And now abideth faith, hope, charitie, these three, but the greatest of these is charitie. |
| 14:1 | 1 Sue ye charite, loue ye spiritual thingis, but more that ye prophecien. | 1 ¶ Labour for love, and covet spiritual gifts: and most chiefly for to prophesy. | 1 Labour for love and covet spretuall giftes: and most chefly forto prophesye. | 1 Laboure for loue. Couet spirituall giftes, but specially that ye maye prophecye. | 1 Followe after loue, and couet spirituall giftes, and rather that ye may prophecie. | 1 Folowe after loue, and couet spirituall [giftes] but most chiefelie that ye may prophesie. | 1 Follow after charitie, and desire spirituall giftes, but rather that yee may prophesie. |
| 14:2 | 2 And he that spekith in tunge, spekith not to men, but to God; for no man herith. But the spirit spekith mysteries. | 2 For he that speaketh with tongues speaketh not unto men, but unto god. No man heareth him: For in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. | 2 For he that speaketh with toges speaketh not vnto men but vnto god for no man heareth him how be it in the sprete he speaketh misteries. | 2 For he yt speaketh with tunges, speaketh not vnto men, but vnto God: for no man heareth him. Howbeit in ye sprete he speaketh misteries. | 2 For hee that speaketh a strange tongue, speaketh not vnto men, but vnto God: for no man heareth him: howbeit in the spirit he speaketh secret things. | 2 For he that speaketh with the tongue, speaketh not vnto men, but vnto God: For no man heareth [hym]. Howbeit, in the spirite he speaketh misteries. | 2 For he that speaketh in an vnknowen tongue, speaketh not vnto men, but vnto God: for no man vnderstandeth him: howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. {understandeth: Gr. heareth} |
| 14:3 | 3 For he that prophecieth, spekith to men to edificacioun, and monestyng, and coumfortyng. | 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men, for their edifying, and comfort. | 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh vnto men to edifyinge to exhortacion and to comforte. | 3 But he that prophecieth, speaketh vnto men to edifienge, & to exhortacion, and to coforte. | 3 But he that prophecieth, speaketh vnto me to edifying, and to exhortation, and to comfort. | 3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh vnto men to their edifiyng, to their exhortation, and to their comfort. | 3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh vnto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. |
| 14:4 | 4 He that spekith in tunge, edifieth hym silf; but he that prophecieth, edifieth the chirche of God. | 4 He that speaketh with tongues, profiteth himself: he that prophesieth edifieth the congregation. | 4 He that speaketh with tonges proffiteth him silfe: he that prophesyeth edifieth the congregacion. | 4 He that speaketh with tunges, edifieth himselfe: but he that prophecieth, edifieth the cogregacion. | 4 He that speaketh strange language, edifieth himselfe: but hee that prophecieth, edifieth the Church. | 4 He that speaketh with the tongue, edifieth hym selfe: he that prophesieth, edifieth the Churche. | 4 He that speaketh in an vnknowen tongue, edifieth himselfe: but hee that prophesieth, edifieth the Church. |
| 14:5 | 5 And Y wole, that alle ye speke in tungis, but more that ye prophecie. For he that prophecieth, is more than he that spekith in langagis; but perauenture he expoune, that the chirche take edificacioun. | 5 i would that ye all spake with tongues: but rather that ye prophesied. For greater is he that prophesieth, than he that speaketh with tongues, except he expound it also, that the congregation may have edifying. | 5 I wolde that ye all spake with tonges: but rather that ye prophesied. For greater is he that prophisieth? then he yt speaketh with tonges except he expounde it also that the congregacion maye have edifyinge. | 5 I wolde that ye all spake with tunges, but rather that ye prophecied. For greater is he that prophecieth, then he that speaketh wt tuges: excepte he also expounde it, that the congregacion maye haue edifienge. | 5 I would that ye all spake strange languages, but rather that ye prophecied: for greater is hee that prophecieth, then hee that speaketh diuers tongues, except hee expound it, that the Church may receiue edification. | 5 I woulde yt ye al spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: For greater is he that prophesieth, then he that speaketh with tongues, except he expounde it, that the Churche may haue edifiyng. | 5 I would that yee all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is hee that prophesieth, then hee that speaketh with tongues, except hee interprete, that the Church may receiue edifying. |
| 14:6 | 6 But now, britheren, if Y come to you, and speke in langagis, what schal Y profite to you, but if Y speke to you ethir in reuelacioun, ethir in science, ethir in prophecie, ether in techyng? | 6 Now brethren if i come unto you speaking with tongues: what shall i profit you? except i speak unto you, either by revelation, or knowledge, or prophesying, or doctrine. | 6 Now brehren if I come vnto you speakige wt tonges: what shall I profit you excepte I speake vnto you other by revelacio or knowledge or prophesyinge or doctrine. | 6 But now brethren yf I come vnto you, and speake with tunges, what shal I profet you, excepte I speake vnto you ether by reuelacion or by knowlege, or by prophecienge, or by doctryne? | 6 And nowe, brethren, if I come vnto you speaking diuers tongues, what shall I profite you, except I speake to you, either by reuelation, or by knowledge, or by prophecying, or by doctrine? | 6 Nowe brethren, yf I come vnto you speakyng with tongues, what shall I profite you, except I speake to you eyther by reuelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesiyng, or by doctrine? | 6 Now brethren, if I come vnto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speake to you either by reuelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? |
| 14:7 | 7 For tho thingis that ben withouten soule, and yyueth voices, ethir pipe, ether harpe, but tho yyuen distinccioun of sownyngis, hou schal it be knowun that is sungun, ether that that is trumpid? | 7 ¶ Moreover when things without life give sound: whether it be a pipe, or an harp: except they make a distinction in the sounds: how shall it be known what is piped or harped? | 7 Moreover whe thinges with out lyfe geve sounde: whether it be a pype or an harpe: except they make a distinccion in the soundes: how shall it be knowen what is pyped or harped? | 7 Likewyse is it also in ye thinges that geue sounde, and yet lyue not: whether it be a pype or an harpe, excepte they geue distyncte soundes from them, how shal it be knowne what is pyped or harped? | 7 Moreouer things without life which giue a sounde, whether it be a pipe or an harpe, except they make a distinction in the soundes, how shall it be knowen what is piped or harped? | 7 Moreouer, thynges without lyfe geuing sound, whether [it be] a pipe or an harpe, except they make a distinction in the soundes, howe shall it be knowen what is piped or harped? | 7 And euen things without life giuing sound, whether pipe or harpe, except they giue a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be knowen what is piped or harped? {sounds: or, tunes} |
| 14:8 | 8 For if a trumpe yyue an vncerteyn soune, who schal make hym silf redi to batel? | 8 And also if the trumpet give an uncertain voice, who shall prepare himself to fight? | 8 And also if the trope geve an vncertayne voyce who shall prepare him silfe to fyght? | 8 And yf the trope geue an vncertayne sounde, who wil prepare himselfe to the battayll? | 8 And also if the trumpet giue an vncertaine sound, who shall prepare himselfe to battell? | 8 And also yf the trumpe geue an vncertayne sounde, who shall prepare him selfe to the warre? | 8 For if the trumpet giue an vncertaine sound, who shall prepare himselfe to the battell? |
| 14:9 | 9 So but ye yyuen an opyn word bi tunge, hou schal that that is seid be knowun? For ye schulen be spekynge in veyn. | 9 Even so likewise when ye speak with tongues, except ye speak words that have signification, how shall it be understood what is spoken? For ye shall but speak in the air. | 9 Eve so lykwyse whe ye speake with toges excepte ye speake wordes that have signification how shall yt be vnderstonde what is spoke? For ye shall but speake in the ayer. | 9 Euen so ye likewyse, whan ye speake with tunges, excepte ye speake playne wordes, how shal it be knowne what is spoke? for ye shal but speake in ye ayre. | 9 So likewise you, by the tongue, except yee vtter wordes that haue signification, howe shall it be vnderstand what is spoken? for ye shall speake in the ayre. | 9 Euen so lykewyse, when ye speake with tongues, except ye speake wordes that haue signification, howe shall it be vnderstande what is spoken? For ye shall speake into the ayer. | 9 So likewise you, except ye vtter by the tongue words easie to be vnderstood, how shall it be knowen what is spoken? for ye shall speake into the aire. {easy…: Gr. significant} |
| 14:10 | 10 There ben many kyndis of langagis in this world, and no thing is with outen vois. | 10 ¶ Many kinds of voices are in the world, and none of them are without signification. | 10 Many kyndes of voyces are in the worlde and none of them are with out signification. | 10 So many kyndes of voyces are in the worlde, and none of them is without significacion. | 10 There are so many kindes of voyces (as it commeth to passe) in the world, and none of them is dumme. | 10 There are so many kyndes of voyces, [as it commeth to passe] in the worlde, and none of them are without signification. | 10 There are, it may bee, so many kindes of voices in the world, and none of them are without signification. |
| 14:11 | 11 But if Y knowe not the vertu of a vois, Y schal be to hym, to whom Y schal speke, a barbarik; and he that spekith to me, schal be a barbarik. | 11 If i know not what the voice meaneth, i shall be unto him that speaketh an alien: and he that speaketh shall be an alien unto me. | 11 If I knowe not what the voyce meaneth I shalbe vnto him that speaketh an alient: and and he that speaketh shalbe an alient vnto me | 11 Yf I knowe not now what ye voyce meaneth, I shalbe an aleaunt vnto him that speaketh: & he that speaketh, shalbe an aleaut vnto me. | 11 Except I know then the power of ye voyce, I shall be vnto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh, shalbe a barbarian vnto me. | 11 If I knowe not what the voyce meaneth, I shalbe lyke vnto hym that speaketh, an aliaunt: and he that speaketh, shalbe an aliaunt vnto me. | 11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voyce, I shall bee vnto him that speaketh, a Barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a Barbarian vnto mee. |
| 14:12 | 12 So ye, for ye ben loueris of spiritis, seke ye that ye be plenteuouse to edificacioun of the chirche. | 12 Even so ye (for as much as ye covet spiritual gifts) seek that ye may have plenty unto the edifying of the congregation. | 12 Eve so ye (for as moche as ye covet spretuall giftes) seke that ye maye have plentye vnto ye edifyinge of the congregacion. | 12 Eue so ye (for so moch as ye couet spirituall giftes (seke yt ye maye haue plentye to the edifienge of the congregacion. | 12 Euen so, forasmuch as ye couet spirituall giftes, seeke that ye may excell vnto the edifying of the Church. | 12 Euen so, forasmuch as ye couet spirituall [giftes] seke that ye may excell, vnto the edifiyng of the Churche. | 12 Euen so ye, forasmuch as yee are zealous of spirituall gifts, seeke that yee may excell to the edifying of the Church. {of spiritual gifts: Gr. of spirits} |
| 14:13 | 13 And therfor he that spekith in langage, preie, that he expowne. | 13 ¶ Wherefore let him that speaketh with tongues, pray that he may interpret also. | 13 Wherfore let him that speaketh with tonges praye that he maye interpret also. | 13 Wherfore let him that speaketh wt tunges, praye, that he maye interprete also. | 13 Wherefore, let him that speaketh a strange tongue, pray, that he may interprete. | 13 Wherfore, let him that speaketh with tongue, pray that he may interprete. | 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an vnknowen tongue, pray that he may interprete. |
| 14:14 | 14 For if Y preye in tunge, my spirit preieth; myn vndurstondyng is with outen fruyt. | 14 If i pray with tongues, my spirit prayeth: but my mind is without fruit. | 14 If I praye with tonge my sprete prayeth: but my mynde is with out frute. | 14 Yf I praye with tunges, my sprete prayeth, but my vnderstodinge bryngeth no man frute. | 14 For if I pray in a strange togue, my spirit prayeth: but mine vnderstading is without fruite. | 14 For yf I pray with tongue, my spirite prayeth, but my vnderstanding is without fruite. | 14 For if I pray in an vnknowen tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my vnderstanding is vnfruitfull. |
| 14:15 | 15 What thanne? Y schal preye in spirit, Y schal preye in mynde; Y schal seie salm, in spirit, Y schal seie salm also in mynde. | 15 What is it then? i will pray with my spirit, and will pray with my mind also. i will sing with my spirit, and will sing with my mind also. | 15 What is it then? I will praye with the sprete ad will praye wt the mynde also. I will singe with the sprete and will singe with the mynde also. | 15 How shal it be then? Namely thus: I wil praye with ye sprete, and wil praye with the vnderstodinge also: I wil synge psalmes in the sprete, and wil synge spalmes with ye vnderstondinge also. | 15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, but I wil pray with the vnderstanding also: I wil sing with the spirite, but I will sing with the vnderstanding also. | 15 What is it then? I wyll pray with the spirite, and wyll pray with the vnderstandyng also. I wyll syng with the spirite, and wyll syng with the vnderstandyng also. | 15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and wil pray with vnderstanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the vnderstanding also. |
| 14:16 | 16 For if thou blessist in spirit, who fillith the place of an ydiot, hou schal he seie Amen on thi blessyng, for he woot not, what thou seist? | 16 ¶ For else when thou blessest with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say amen at thy giving of thanks? seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest? | 16 For els when thou blessest with ye sprete how shall he that occupieth the roume of the vnlearned saye amen at thy gevinge of thankes seynge he vnderstondeth not what thou sayest | 16 But whan thou geuest thankes with ye sprete, how shal he that occupieth the rowme of the vnlearned, saye Ame at thy geuynge of thankes, seynge he knoweth not what thou sayest? | 16 Else, when thou blessest with the spirit, howe shall hee that occupieth the roome of the vnlearned, say Amen, at thy giuing of thankes, seeing he knoweth not what thou sayest? | 16 Els, when thou blessest with the spirite, howe shall he that occupieth the rowme of the vnlearned, say Amen at thy geuyng of thankes, seyng he vnderstandeth not what thou sayest? | 16 Else, when thou shalt blesse with the spirit, how shall hee that occupieth the roome of the vnlearned, say Amen at thy giuing of thankes, seeing he vnderstandeth not what thou sayest? |
| 14:17 | 17 For thou doist wel thankyngis, but an othir man is not edefied. | 17 Thou verily givest thanks well: but the other is not edified. | 17 Thou verely gevest thankes well but the other is not edyfied. | 17 Thou geuest well thankes, but the other is not edifyed. | 17 For thou verely giuest thankes well, but the other is not edified. | 17 Thou veryly geuest thankes well: but the other is not edified. | 17 For thou verily giuest thankes well: but the other is not edified. |
| 14:18 | 18 Y thanke my God, for Y speke in the langage of alle you; | 18 i thank my god, i speak with tongues more then ye all. | 18 I thanke my god I speake with toges moare then ye all. | 18 I thanke my God, that I speake with tunges more then ye all. | 18 I thanke my God, I speake languages more then ye all. | 18 I thanke my God, I speake with tongues more the ye all. | 18 I thanke my God, I speake with tongues more then you all. |
| 14:19 | 19 but in the chirche Y wole speke fyue wordis in my wit, that also Y teche othere men, than ten thousynde of wordis in tunge. | 19 Yet had i lever in the congregation to speak five words with my mind to the information of other, rather than ten thousand words with the tongue. | 19 Yet had I lever in ye cogregacio to speake five wordes with my mynde to ye informacio of other rather then ten thousande wordes wt the tonge. | 19 Yet had I leuer in the cogregacion to speake fyue wordes with my vnderstondinge yt I maye enfourme other also, rather then ten thousande wordes with tunges. | 19 Yet had I rather in the Church to speake fiue wordes with mine vnderstanding, that I might also instruct others, then ten thousande wordes in a strange tongue. | 19 Yet had I rather, in the Churche to speake fiue wordes with my vnderstandyng, to the information of other, then ten thousande wordes with the tongue. | 19 Yet in the Church I had rather speake fiue words with my vnderstanding, that by my voyce I might teach others also, then ten thousand words in an vnknowen tongue. |
| 14:20 | 20 Britheren, nyle ye be maad children in wittis, but in malice be ye children; but in wittis be ye parfit. | 20 ¶ Brethren, be not children in wit: as concerning maliciousness be children: but in wit be perfect. | 20 Brethre be not chyldre in witte. How be it as cocerninge maliciousnes be chyldre: but in witte be perfet. | 20 Brethren be not children in vnderstondinge, howbeit as concerninge maliciousnes be childre, but in vnderstondinge be parfecte. | 20 Brethren, be not children in vnderstanding, but as concerning maliciousnes be children, but in vnderstanding be of a ripe age. | 20 Brethren, be not chyldren in wytte: Howbeit, as concerning maliciousnesse, be chyldren: but in wytte, be perfect. | 20 Brethren, bee not children in vnderstanding: how be it, in malice be yee children, but in vnderstanding be men. {men: Gr. perfect, or, of a ripe age} |
| 14:21 | 21 For in the lawe it is writun, That in othere tungis and othere lippis Y schal speke to this puple, and nether so thei schulen here me, seith the Lord. | 21 In the law it is written, with other tongues, and with other lips will i speak unto this people, and yet for all that will they not hear me saith the lord. | 21 In the lawe it is written with other toges and with other lyppes wyll I speake vnto this people and yet for all that will they not heare me sayth the Lorde. | 21 In the lawe it is wrytten: With other tunges and with other lippes wyl I speake vnto this people, and yet shal they not so heare me, sayeth the LORDE | 21 In the Lawe it is written, By men of other tongues, and by other languages will I speake vnto this people: yet so shall they not heare me, sayth the Lord. | 21 In the lawe it is written: With sundry tongues, and with sundry lyppes, wyll I speake vnto this people, and yet for all that will they not heare me, sayth the Lorde. | 21 In the Law it is written, With men of other tongues, and other lippes will I speake vnto this people: and yet for all that will they not heare me, saith the Lord. |
| 14:22 | 22 Therfor langagis ben in to tokene, not to feithful men, but to men out of the feith; but prophecies ben not to men out of the feith, but to feithful men. | 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe: but to them that believe not. Contrariwise prophesying serveth not for them that believe not: but for them which believe. | 22 Wherfore tonges are for a signe not to them that beleve: but to them that beleve not. Contrary wyse prophesyinge serveth not for them that beleve not: but for them which beleve. | 22 Therfore are tunges for a token, not to the that beleue, but to them that beleue not. Contrary wyse, prophecienge, not to them that beleue not, but to them which beleue. | 22 Wherefore strange tongues are for a signe, not to them that beleeue, but to them that beleeue not: but prophecying serueth not for them that beleeue not, but for them which beleeue. | 22 Wherfore, tongues are for a signe, not to them that beleue, but to them that beleue not: But prophesiyng [serueth] not for them that beleue not, but for them which beleue. | 22 Wherfore tongues are for a signe, not to them that beleeue, but to them that beleeue not: But prophesying serueth not for them that beleeue not, but for them which beleeue. |
| 14:23 | 23 Therfor if alle the chirche come togidere in to oon, and alle men speken in tungis, if idiotis, ether men out of the feith, entren, whether thei schulen not seie, What ben ye woode? | 23 ¶ If therefore when all the congregation is come together, and all speak with tongues, there come in they that are unlearned, or they which believe not: will they not say that ye are out of your wits? | 23 Yf therfore when all the cogregacion is come to gedder and all speake with tonges ther come in they yt are vnlearned or they which beleve not: will they not saye that ye are out of youre wittes? | 23 Yf the whole cogregacion now came together in to one place, & spake all with tunges, and there came in they that are vnlearned, or they which beleue not, shulde they not saye, that ye were out of youre wyttes? | 23 If therefore when the whole Church is come together in one, and all speake strange tongues, there come in they that are vnlearned, or they which beleeue not, will they not say, that ye are out of your wittes? | 23 If therfore, when all the Churche is come together in one, & all speake with tongues, there come in they that are vnlearned, or they which beleue not: wyll they not say yt ye are out of your wittes? | 23 If therefore the whole Church be come together into some place, and all speake with tongues, & there come in those that are vnlearned, or vnbeleeuers, will they not say that ye are mad? |
| 14:24 | 24 But if alle men prophecien, if ony vnfeithful man or idiot entre, he is conuyct of alle, he is wiseli demyd of alle. | 24 But and if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is reproved of all men, and is judged of every man: | 24 But and yf all prophesy and ther come in one that beleveth not or one vnlearned he is rebuked of all men and is iudged of every man: | 24 But yff all prophecied, and there came in one yt beleueth not, or one vnlerned, he shulde be rebuked of them all, and iudged of all, | 24 But if all prophecie, and there come in one that beleeueth not, or one vnlearned, hee is rebuked of all men, and is iudged of all, | 24 But yf all prophesie, and there come in one ye beleueth not, or one vnlearned: he is rebuked of all men, and is iudged of euery man: | 24 But if all prophesie, and there come in one that beleeueth not, or one vnlearned: he is conuinced of all, he is iudged of all. |
| 14:25 | 25 For the hid thingis of his herte ben knowun, and so he schal falle doun on the face, and schal worschipe God, and schewe verili that God is in you. | 25 and so are the secrets of his heart opened: and then falleth he down on his face, and worshippeth god, and saith that god is with you indeed. | 25 and so are ye secretes of his hert opened and so falleth he doune on his face and worshippeth God and sayth yt God is wt you in dede. | 25 and so shulde the secrete of his hert be opened, and so shulde he fall downe vpon his face, worshippinge God, and knowleginge, that of a trueth God is in you. | 25 And so are the secrets of his heart made manifest, and so he will fall downe on his face and worship God, and say plainely that God is in you in deede. | 25 And so are the secretes of his heart made manifest, and so falleth he downe on his face, and worshippeth God, and sayth that God is in you of a trueth. | 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest, and so falling downe on his face, hee will worship God, and report that God is in you of a trueth. |
| 14:26 | 26 What thanne, britheren? Whanne ye comen togidere, ech of you hath a salm, he hath techyng, he hath apocalips, he hath tunge, he hath expownyng; alle thingis be thei don to edificacioun. | 26 ¶ How is it then brethren? when ye come together every man hath his song, hath his doctrine, hath his tongue, hath his revelation, hath his interpretation: Let all things be unto edifying. | 26 How is it then brethre? When ye come to gedder every ma hath his songe hath his doctryne hath his toge hath his revelacio hath his interpretacio. Let all thinges be done vnto edifyinge. | 26 How is it then brethren? Whan ye come together, euery one hath a psalme, hath doctryne, hath a tunge, hath a reuelacion, hath an interpretacion. Let all be done to edifyenge. | 26 What is to be done then, brethren? when ye come together, according as euery one of you hath a Psalme, or hath doctrine, or hath a tongue, or hath reuelation, or hath interpretation, let all things be done vnto edifying. | 26 Howe is it then brethren? When ye come together, euery one of you hath a psalme, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a reuelation, hath interpretation. Let all thynges be done vnto edifiyng. | 26 How is it then brethren? when ye come together, euery one of you hath a Psalme, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a reuelatio, hath an interpretatio: Let all things be done vnto edifying. |
| 14:27 | 27 Whether a man spekith in tunge, bi twei men, ethir thre at the moste, and bi partis, that oon interprete. | 27 If any man speak with tongues, let it be two at once: or at the most three at once: and that by course, and let another interpret it: | 27 If eny man speake wt tonges let it be two at once or at the most thre at once and that by course: and let another interprete it. | 27 Yf eny ma speake with tunges, let him do it him selfe beynge the seconde, or at the most him selfe beynge ye thirde, and one after another, and let one interprete it. | 27 If any man speake a strange tongue, let it be by two, or at the most, by three, and that by course, and let one interprete. | 27 Yf any man speake with tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course, and let one interprete. | 27 If any man speake in an vnknowen tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course, and let one interprete. {two…: by two or three sentences separately} |
| 14:28 | 28 But if there be not an interpretour, be he stille in the chirche, and speke he to hym silf and to God. | 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the congregation, and let him speak to himself, and to god. | 28 But yf ther be no interpreter let him kepe silence in the cogregacion and let him speake to him selfe and to God. | 28 But yf there be not an interpreter, then let him kepe sylence in the congregacion, howbeit let him speake to himselfe and to God. | 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keepe silence in the Church, which speaketh languages, and let him speake to himselfe, and to God. | 28 But yf there be no interpreter, let him kepe scilence in the Churche, and let him speake to hym selfe, and to God. | 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keepe silence in the Church, and let him speake to himselfe, and to God. |
| 14:29 | 29 Prophetis tweine or thre seie, and othere wiseli deme. | 29 ¶ Let the prophets speak two at once, or three at once, and let other judge. | 29 Let the Prophetes speake two at once or thre at once and let other iudge. | 29 As for the prophetes, let two or thre speake and let the other iudge. | 29 Let the Prophets speake two, or three, and let the other iudge. | 29 Let the prophetes speake two or three, and let the other iudge. | 29 Let the Prophets speake two or three, and let the other iudge. |
| 14:30 | 30 But if ony thing be schewid to a sittere, the formere be stille. | 30 If any revelation be made to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. | 30 Yf eny revelacio be made to another that sitteth by let the fyrst holde his peace. | 30 But yf eny reuelacion be made vnto another that sytteth, then let the first holde his peace. | 30 And if any thing be reueiled to another that sitteth by, let the first holde his peace. | 30 If any reuelation be made to another that sitteth by, let ye first holde his peace. | 30 If any thing be reueiled to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. |
| 14:31 | 31 For ye moun `prophecie alle, ech bi hym silf, that alle men lerne, and alle moneste. | 31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may have comfort. | 31 For ye maye all prophesy one by one that all maye learne and all maye have comforte. | 31 Ye maye all prophecye one after another that they all maye lerne, and that all maye haue comforte. | 31 For ye may all prophecie one by one, that all may learne, and all may haue comfort. | 31 For ye may all prophesie one by one, that all may learne, and all may haue comfort. | 31 For yee may all prophesie one by one, that all may learne, and all may be comforted. |
| 14:32 | 32 And the spiritis of prophetis ben suget to prophetis; | 32 For the spirits of the prophets are in the power of the prophets. | 32 For ye spretes of the Prophetes are in the power of the Prophetes. | 32 And the spretes of the prophetes are subiecte vnto the prophetes. | 32 And the spirits of the Prophets are subiect to the Prophets. | 32 And the spirites of the prophetes, are subiect to the prophetes. | 32 And the spirits of the Prophets are subiect to the Prophets. |
| 14:33 | 33 for whi God is not of discencioun, but of pees; as in alle chirchis of hooli men `Y teche. | 33 For god is not causer of strife: but of peace, as he is in all other congregations of the saints. | 33 For God is not causer of stryfe: but of peace as he is in all other congregacions of the saynctes. | 33 For God is not a God off discension, but off peace, like as in all congregacions off the sayntes. | 33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as we see in all ye Churches of the Saints. | 33 For God is not [the aucthour] of confusion, but of peace, as in all Churches of the saintes. | 33 For God is not the authour of confusion, but of peace, as in all Churches of the Saints. {confusion: Gr. tumult, or, unquietness} |
| 14:34 | 34 Wymmen in chirchis be stille; for it is not suffrid to hem to speke, but to be suget, as the lawe seith. | 34 ¶ Let your wives keep silence in the congregations. For it is not permitted unto them to speak: but let them be under obedience, as saith the law: | 34 Let youre wyves kepe silence in the cogregacions. For it is not permitted vnto them to speake: but let them be vnder obedience as sayth the lawe. | 34 Let youre wyues kepe sylence in the cogregacion, for it shal not be permytted vnto the to speake, but to be vnder obedience, as ye lawe sayeth also. | 34 Let your women keepe silence in the Churches: for it is not permitted vnto them to speake: but they ought to be subiect, as also the Lawe sayth. | 34 Let your women kepe scilence in the Churches: For it is not permitted vnto them to speake, but to be vnder obedience, as sayth the lawe. | 34 Let your women keepe silence in the Churches, for it is not permitted vnto them to speake; but they are commanded to bee vnder obedience: as also saith the Law. |
| 14:35 | 35 But if thei wolen ony thing lerne, `at home axe thei her hosebondis; for it is foule thing to a womman to speke in chirche. | 35 if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home. For it is a shame for women to speak in the congregation. | 35 If they will learne enythinge let the axe their husbandes at home. For it is a shame for wemen to speake in the cogregacio. | 35 But yf they wyll lerne eny thinge, let them axe their hussbades at home. For it becommeth not weme to speake in the congregacion. | 35 And if they will learne any thing, let them aske their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speake in the Church. | 35 If they wyll learne any thyng, let the aske their husbandes at home: For it is a shame for women to speake in the Churche. | 35 And if they will learne any thing, let them aske their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speake in the Church. |
| 14:36 | 36 Whether `of you the word of God cam forth, or to you aloone it cam? | 36 Spronge the word of God from you? other came it unto you only? | 36 Sproge ye worde of god fro you? Ether came it vnto you only? | 36 Or spronge the worde of God from amonge you? Or is it come vnto you onely? | 36 Came the worde of God out from you? either came it vnto you onely? | 36 Sproung the worde of God from you? Either came it vnto you only? | 36 What? came the word of God out from you? or came it vnto you onely? |
| 14:37 | 37 If ony man is seyn to be a prophete, or spiritual, knowe he tho thingis that Y write to you, for tho ben the comaundementis of the Lord. | 37 If any man think himself a prophet either spiritual: let him understand, what things i write unto you. For they are the commandments of the lord. | 37 Yf eny ma thinke him sylfe a prophet ether spirituall: let him vnderstonde what thinges I write vnto you. For they are the comaundementes of the Lorde. | 37 Yf eny man thynke himselfe to be a prophet, or spirituall, let him knowe what I wryte vnto you, for they are the commaundementes of the LORDE. | 37 If any man thinke him selfe to be a Prophet, or spirituall, let him acknowledge, that the things, that I write vnto you, are the commandements of the Lord. | 37 If any man thynke hym selfe to be a prophete, either spiritual, let him knowe that the thinges that I write vnto you, are ye commaundementes of the Lorde. | 37 If any man thinke himselfe to be a Prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge, that the things that I write vnto you, are the commandements of the Lord. |
| 14:38 | 38 And if ony man vnknowith, he schal be vnknowun. | 38 But and if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. | 38 But and yf eny man be ignorat let him be ignorant. | 38 But yf eny man be ignoraunt, let him be ignoraunt. | 38 And if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. | 38 But yf any man be ignoraunt, let hym be ignoraunt. | 38 But if any man bee ignorant, let him be ignorant. |
| 14:39 | 39 `Therfor, britheren, loue ye to prophecie, and nyle ye forbede to speke in tungis. | 39 Wherefore brethren covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. | 39 Wherfore brethren covet to prophesye and forbyd not to speake with tonges. | 39 Wherfore brethren, couet to prophecye, and forbyd not to speake with tunges. | 39 Wherefore, brethren, couet to prophecie, and forbid not to speake languages. | 39 Wherfore brethren, couet to prophesie, and forbyd not to speake with tongues. | 39 Wherefore brethren, couet to prophesie, and forbid not to speake with tongues. |
| 14:40 | 40 But be alle thingis don onestli, and bi due ordre in you. | 40 Let all things be done honestly and in order. | 40 And let all thinges be done honestly and in order. | 40 Let all thinges be done honestly and in order. | 40 Let all things be done honestly, and by order. | 40 Let all thynges be done honestlie and in order. | 40 Let all things be done decently, and in order. |
| 15:1 | 1 `Sotheli, britheren, Y make the gospel knowun to you, which Y haue prechid to you, the which also ye han takun, in which ye stonden, | 1 ¶ Brethren as pertaining to the gospell which i preached unto you, which ye have also accepted, and in the which ye continue: | 1 Brethren as pertayninge to the gospell which I preached vnto you which ye have also accepted and in the which ye continue | 1 I declare vnto you brethren, the Gospell that I haue preached vnto you (which ye haue also accepted, and in the which ye stode, | 1 Moreouer brethren, I declare vnto you the Gospel, which I preached vnto you, which ye haue also receiued, and wherein ye continue, | 1 Moreouer brethren I declare vnto you, the Gospell which I preached vnto you, which also ye haue receaued, and wherin ye cotinue, | 1 Moreouer brethren, I declare vnto you the Gospel which I preached vnto you, which also you haue receiued, and wherein yee stand. |
| 15:2 | 2 also bi which ye schulen be sauyd; `bi which resoun Y haue prechid to you, if ye holden, `if ye han not bileuyd ideli. | 2 by the which also ye are saved, i do you to wit after what manner i preached unto you, if ye keep it, except ye have believed in vain. | 2 by which also ye are saved: I do you to wit after what maner I preached vnto you yf ye kepe it except ye have beleved in vayne. | 2 by the which also ye are saued) after what maner I preached it vnto you, yf ye haue kepte it, excepte ye haue beleued in vayne. | 2 And whereby ye are saued, if ye keepe in memorie, after what maner I preached it vnto you, except ye haue beleeued in vaine. | 2 By the which also ye are saued, yf ye kepe in memorie after what maner I preached vnto you, except ye haue beleued in vayne. | 2 By which also yee are saued, if yee keepe in memorie what I preached vnto you, vnlesse yee haue beleeued in vaine. {keep…: or, hold fast} {what: Gr. by what speech} |
| 15:3 | 3 For Y bitook to you at the bigynnyng that thing which also Y haue resseyued; that Crist was deed for oure synnes, bi the scripturis; | 3 ¶ For first of all i delivered unto you that which i received: how that Christ died for our sins, agreeing to the scriptures: | 3 For fyrst of all I delivered vnto you that which I receaved: how that Christ dyed for oure synnes agreinge to the scriptures: | 3 For first of all I delyuered vnto you that which I also receaued, how that Christ dyed for oure synnes acordinge to the scriptures, | 3 For first of all, I deliuered vnto you that which I receiued, how that Christ died for our sinnes, according to the Scriptures, | 3 For first of all I deliuered vnto you, that which I receaued: howe that Christe dyed for our sinnes, agreeyng to the scriptures: | 3 For I deliuered vnto you first of all, that which I also receiued, how that Christ died for our sinnes according to the Scriptures: |
| 15:4 | 4 and that he was biried, and that he roos ayen in the thridde dai, after scripturis; | 4 and that he was buried, and that he arose again the third day according to the scriptures: | 4 and that he was buried and that he arose agayne the thyrd daye accordinge to the scriptures: | 4 and that he was buried, and that he rose agayne ye thirde daye acordinge to the scriptures, | 4 And that he was buried, and that he arose the third day, according to the Scriptures, | 4 And that he was buryed, and that he arose agayne the thirde day, accordyng to the scriptures: | 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose againe the third day according to the Scriptures. |
| 15:5 | 5 and that he was seyn to Cephas, and aftir these thingis to enleuene; | 5 and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve, | 5 and that he he was sene of Cephas then of the twelve. | 5 and that he was sene of Cephas, then of the twolue: | 5 And that he was seene of Cephas, then of the twelue. | 5 And that he was seene of Cephas, then of the twelue: | 5 And that he was seene of Cephas, then of the twelue. |
| 15:6 | 6 aftirward he was seyn to mo than fyue hundrid britheren togidere, of whiche manye lyuen yit, but summe ben deed; aftirward he was seyn to James, | 6 After that he was seen of more than five hundred brethren at once: of which many remain unto this day, and many are fallen asleep. | 6 After that he was sene of moo the five hodred brethren at once: of which many remayne vnto this daye and many are fallen aslepe. | 6 after that was he sene of mo then fyue hundreth brethren at once, wherof there are yet many alyue, but some are fallen aslepe. | 6 After that, he was seene of more then fiue hudreth brethren at once: whereof many remaine vnto this present, and some also are asleepe. | 6 After that, he was seene of mo then fiue hundred brethren at once: of which, many remayne vnto this day, & some are fallen a slepe. | 6 And that hee was seene of aboue fiue hundred brethren at once: of whom the greater part remaine vnto this present, but some are fallen asleepe. |
| 15:7 | 7 and aftirward to alle the apostlis. | 7 After that appeared he to Iames, then to all the Apostles. | 7 After that appered he to Iames then to all the Apostles. | 7 Afterwarde was he sene of Iames, then of all the Apostles. | 7 After that, he was seene of Iames: then of all the Apostles. | 7 After that, he was seene of Iames, then of all the Apostles. | 7 After that, he was seen of Iames, then of all the Apostles. |
| 15:8 | 8 And last of alle he was seyn also to me, as to a deed borun child. | 8 ¶ And last of all he was seen of me, as of one that was born out of due time. | 8 And last of all he was sene of me as of one that was borne out of due tyme. | 8 Last of all was he sene of me also, as of one borne out of due tyme. | 8 And last of all he was seene also of me, as of one borne out of due time. | 8 And last of all he was seene of me, as of one borne out of due tyme. | 8 And last of all he was seene of me also, as of one borne out of due time. {one…: or, an abortive} |
| 15:9 | 9 For Y am the leste of apostlis, that am not worthi to be clepid apostle, for Y pursuede the chirche of God. | 9 For i am the least of all the Apostles, which am not worthy to be called an apostle, because i persecuted the congregation of God: | 9 For I am the lest of all the Apostles which am not worthy to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the congregacion of God. | 9 For I am ye leest of the Apostles, which am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the congregacion of God. | 9 For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not meete to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God. | 9 For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Churche of God. | 9 For I am the least of the Apostles, that am not meet to be called an Apostle because I persecuted ye Church of God. |
| 15:10 | 10 But bi the grace of God Y am that thing that Y am; and his grace was not voide in me. For Y trauelide more plenteuously than alle thei; but not Y, but the grace of God with me. | 10 But by the faveour of God i am that i am. And his faveour which is in me was not in vain: but i laboured more abundantly than they all, not i, but the faveour of God which is with me. | 10 But by the grace of God I am that I am. And his grace which is in me was not in vayne: but I labored moare aboundauntly then they all not I but the grace of God which is with me. | 10 But by the grace of God I am that I am. And his grace in me hath not bene vayne, but I haue laboured more then they all: howbeit not I but the grace of God which is wt me. | 10 But by the grace of God, I am that I am: and his grace which is in me, was not in vaine: but I laboured more aboundantly then they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me. | 10 But by the grace of God, I am that I am: And his grace which is in me, was not in vayne: But I laboured more aboundauntly then they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me. | 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed vpon me, was not in vaine: But I laboured more abundantly then they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me: |
| 15:11 | 11 But whether Y, or thei, so we han prechid, and so ye han bileuyd. | 11 Whether it were i or they, so have we preach, and so have ye believed. | 11 Whether it were I or they so we preache and so have ye beleved. | 11 Now whether it be I or they, thus haue we preached, and thus haue ye beleued. | 11 Wherefore, whether it were I, or they, so we preach, and so haue ye beleeued. | 11 Therfore, whether it were I or they, so we preache, and so haue ye beleued. | 11 Therefore, whether it were I or they, so we preach, aud so ye beleeued. |
| 15:12 | 12 And if Crist is prechid, that he roos ayen fro deeth, hou seien summen among you, that the ayenrisyng of deed men is not? | 12 ¶ If Christ be preached how that he rose from death: how say some that are among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? | 12 If Christ be preached how that he rose fro deeth: how saye some that are amoge you that ther is no resurreccion from deeth? | 12 But yf Christ be preached, that he is rysen from the deed, how saye then some amoge you, that there is no resurreccion of the deed? | 12 Now if it be preached, that Christ is risen from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? | 12 If Christe be preached howe that he rose from the dead: howe say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? | 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? |
| 15:13 | 13 And if the ayenrisyng of deed men is not, nethir Crist roos ayen fro deeth. | 13 If there be no rising again of death: then is Christ not risen. | 13 If ther be no rysynge agayne from deeth: then is Christ not rysen. | 13 Yf there be no resurreccio of the deed, then is Christ not rysen. | 13 For if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: | 13 If there be no rysyng agayne of the dead, then is Christe not rysen agayne. | 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen. |
| 15:14 | 14 And if Crist roos not, oure preching is veyn, oure feith is veyn. | 14 If Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also in vain. | 14 If Christ be not rysen then is oure preachinge vayne and youre faith is also in vayne. | 14 Yf Christ be not rysen, then is oure preachinge in vayne,and youre faith is also in vayne: | 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vaine, and your faith is also vaine. | 14 If Christe be not rysen agayne, then is our preachyng vayne, and your fayth is also vayne. | 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vaine, and your faith is also vaine: |
| 15:15 | 15 And we ben foundun false witnessis of God, for we han seid witnessyng ayens God, that he reiside Crist, whom he reiside not, if deed men risen not ayen. | 15 Yee, and we are found false witnesses of God. For we have testified against god how that he raised up Christ, whom he raised not up, if it be so that the dead rise not up again. | 15 Ye and we are founde falce witnesses of God. For we have testifyed of God how that he raysyd vp Christ whom he raysyd not vp yf it be so that the deed ryse not vp agayne. | 15 yee and we are founde false witnesses of God, because we haue testified agaynst God, that he hath raysed vp Christ, whom he hath not raysed vp, yf the deed ryse not agayne. | 15 And we are found also false witnesses of God: for we haue testified of God, that he hath raised vp Christ: whome he hath not raised vp, if so be the dead be not raised. | 15 Yea, and we are founde false witnesses of God: For we haue testified of God, howe that he raysed vp Christe, whom he raysed not vp, yf it be so that the dead ryse not agayne. | 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God, because we haue testified of God, that he raised vp Christ: whom hee raised not vp, if so bee that the dead rise not. |
| 15:16 | 16 Forwhi if deed men risen not ayen, nether Crist roos ayen; | 16 For if the dead rise not again, then is Christ not risen again. | 16 For yf the deed ryse not agayne then is Christ not rysen agayne. | 16 For yf the deed ryse not agayne, the is Christ also not rysen agayne. | 16 For if the dead be not raised, then is Christ not raised. | 16 For yf the dead ryse not agayne, then is not Christe rysen agayne. | 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised. |
| 15:17 | 17 and if Crist roos not ayen, oure feith is veyn; and yit ye ben in youre synnes. | 17 If it be so that Christ rose not, then is your faith in vain, and yet are ye in your sins. | 17 If it be so yt Christ rose not then is youre fayth in vayne and yet are ye in youre synnes. | 17 But yf Christ be not rysen agayne, then is youre faith in vayne, and ye are yet in youre synnes: | 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vaine: ye are yet in your sinnes. | 17 If it be so, that Christ rose not againe, then is your fayth vayne, and ye are yet in your sinnes. | 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vaine, ye are yet in your sinnes. |
| 15:18 | 18 And thanne thei that han diede in Crist, han perischid. | 18 And they which are fallen asleep in Christ, are perished. | 18 And therto they which are fallen a slepe in Christ are perished. | 18 they also that are falle a slepe in Christ, are perished. | 18 And so they which are a sleepe in Christ, are perished. | 18 Therfore, they which are fallen in a slepe in Christe, are perisshed. | 18 Then they also which are fallen asleepe in Christ, are perished. |
| 15:19 | 19 If in this life oneli we ben hoping in Crist, we ben more wretchis than alle men. | 19 If in this life only we believe on Christ, then are we of all men the miserablest. | 19 If in this lyfe only we beleve on christ then are we of all men the miserablest. | 19 Yf in this life onely we hope on Christ, then are we of all men the most miserable. | 19 If in this life onely wee haue hope in Christ, we are of all men the most miserable. | 19 If in this lyfe only we haue hope on Christe, then are we of all men moste miserable. | 19 If in this life only we haue hope in Christ, wee are of all men most miserable. |
| 15:20 | 20 But now Crist roos ayen fro deth, the firste fruit of deed men; | 20 ¶ Now is Christ risen from death, and is become the first fruits of them that slept. | 20 But now is Christ rysen from deeth and is become the fyrst frutes of them that slept. | 20 But now is Christ rysen from the deed, and is become ye first frutes of them that slepe. | 20 But nowe is Christ risen from the dead, and was made the first fruites of them that slept. | 20 But nowe is Christe rysen from the dead, the first fruites of them that slept. | 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that slept. |
| 15:21 | 21 for deeth was bi a man, and bi a man is ayenrisyng fro deth. | 21 For by a man came death, and by a man came resurrection of death. | 21 For by a man came deeth and by a man came resurreccion fro deeth. | 21 For by one man commeth death, and by one man the resurreccion of the deed. | 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. | 21 For since by man [came] death, euen so by man [came] the resurrection of ye dead. | 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. |
| 15:22 | 22 And as in Adam alle men dien, so in Crist alle men schulen be quykenyd. | 22 For as by Adam all die: even so by Christ, shall all be made alive, | 22 For as by Adam all dye: eve so by Christ shall all be made alive | 22 For as they all dye in Adam, so shal they all be made alyue in Christ, | 22 For as in Adam all die, euen so in Christ shall all be made aliue, | 22 For, as by Adam all dye: euen so by Christe shall all be made alyue, | 22 For as in Adam all die, euen so in Christ shall all be made aliue. |
| 15:23 | 23 But ech man in his ordre; the firste fruit, Crist, afterward thei that ben of Crist, that bileueden in the comyng of Crist; | 23 and every man in his own order: The first is Christ, then they that are Christi's at his coming. | 23 and every man in his awne order. The fyrst is Christ then they yt are Christis at his commynge. | 23 but euery one in his order. The first is Christ, then they that beloge vnto Christ, whan he commeth. | 23 But euery man in his owne order: the first fruites is Christ, afterward, they that are of Christ, at his comming shall rise againe. | 23 But euery man in his owne order. The first fruites [is] Christe, afterward, they that are Christes at his commyng. | 23 But euery man in his owne order. Christ the first fruits, afterward they that are Christs, at his comming. |
| 15:24 | 24 aftirward an ende, whanne he schal bitake the kyngdom to God and to the fadir, whanne he schal auoide al princehod, and power, and vertu. | 24 Then cometh the end, when he hath delivered up the kingdom to God the father, when he hath put down all rule, authority, and power. | 24 Then cometh the ende when he hath delivered vp ye kyngdome to God ye father when he hath put doune all rule auctorite and power. | 24 Then the ende, wha he shal delyuer vp the kyngdome vnto God the father, whan he shal put downe all rule, and all superiorite, & power. | 24 Then shalbe the end, when he hath deliuered vp the kingdome to God, euen the Father, when he hath put downe all rule, and all authoritie and power. | 24 Then [commeth] the ende, when he hath deliuered vp the kingdome to God the father, when he hath put downe all rule, and all auctoritie, and power. | 24 Then commeth the end, when he shall haue deliuered vp the kingdome to God euen the Father, when he shall haue put downe all rule, and all authority and power. |
| 15:25 | 25 But it bihoueth hym to regne, til he putte alle hise enemyes vndur hise feet. | 25 For he must rule till he have put all his enemies under his feet. | 25 For he must raygne tyll he have put all his enemyes vnder his fete. | 25 For he must raygne, tyll he haue put all his enemies vnder his fete. | 25 For he must reigne till hee hath put all his enemies vnder his feete. | 25 For he must raigne tyll he haue put all his enemies vnder his feete. | 25 For he must reigne, till hee hath put all enemies vnder his feete. |
| 15:26 | 26 And at the laste, deth the enemye schal be distried; for he hath maad suget alle thingis vndur hise feet. | 26 ¶ The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. | 26 The last enemye that shalbe destroyed is deeth. | 26 The last enemye that shal be destroyed, is death, | 26 The last enemie that shalbe destroyed, is death. | 26 The last enemie that shalbe destroyed, [is] death. | 26 The last enemie that shall be destroyed, is death. |
| 15:27 | 27 And whanne he seith, alle thingis ben suget to hym, with outen doubt outakun hym that sugetide alle thingis to hym. | 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest, that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. | 27 For he hath put all thinges vnder his fete. But when he sayth all thinges are put vnder him it is manyfest that he is excepted which dyd put all thinges vnder him. | 27 for he hath put all thinges vnder his fete. But wha he sayeth, that all thinges are put vnder him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which put all thinges vnder him. | 27 For he hath put downe all things vnder his feete. (And when he saith that all things are subdued to him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put downe all things vnder him.) | 27 For he hath put downe all thynges vnder his feete: But when he saith, all thynges are vnder hym, it is manifest that he is excepted which dyd put all thynges vnder hym. | 27 For he hath put all things vnder his feete; but when hee saith all things are put vnder him, it is manifest that he is excepted which did put all things vnder him. |
| 15:28 | 28 And whanne alle thingis ben suget to hym, thanne the sone hym silf schal be suget to hym, that made `alle thingis suget to hym, that God be alle thingis in alle thingis. | 28 When all things are subdued unto him: then shall the son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all things. | 28 When all thinges are subdued vnto him: then shall the sonne also him selfe be subiecte vnto him that put all thinges vnder him yt God maye be all in all thinges. | 28 Whan all thinges shalbe subdued vnto him, then shal the sonne himselfe also be subiecte vnto him, which put all thinges vnder him, that God maye be all in all. | 28 And when all things shalbe subdued vnto him, then shall the Sonne also himselfe be subiect vnto him, that did subdue all things vnder him, that God may be all in all. | 28 When all thynges are subdued vnto hym, then shall the sonne also hym selfe be subiect vnto him that put all thinges vnder hym, that God may be all in all. | 28 And when all things shall bee subdued vnto him, then shal the Sonne also himselfe bee subiect vnto him that put all things vnder him, that God may be all in all. |
| 15:29 | 29 Ellis what schulen thei do, that ben baptisid for deed men, if in no wise deed men risen ayen? wherto ben thei baptisid for hem? | 29 Other else what do they which are baptised over the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they baptised over the dead? | 29 Ether els what do they which are baptised over ye deed yf the deed ryse not at all? Why are they then baptised over the deed? | 29 Or els what do they which are baptised ouer ye deed, yf the deed ryse not at all? Why are they then baptysed ouer the deed? | 29 Els what shall they doe which are baptized for dead? if the dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for dead? | 29 Els what shall they do, which are baptized for the dead, yf the dead ryse not at all? | 29 Else what shal they do, which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for the dead? |
| 15:30 | 30 And wherto ben we in perel euery our? | 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? | 30 Ye and why stonde we in ieoperdy every houre? | 30 And why stonde we in ioperdy euery houre? | 30 Why are wee also in ieopardie euery houre? | 30 Why are they then baptized for them? And why stande we in ieopardie euery houre? | 30 And why stand we in ieopardy euery houre? |
| 15:31 | 31 Ech dai Y die for youre glorie, britheren, which glorie Y haue in Crist Jhesu oure Lord. | 31 by our rejoicing which i have in Christ Iesu our lord, i die daily. | 31 By oure reioysinge which I have in Christ Iesu oure Lorde I dye dayly. | 31 By oure reioysinge which I haue in Christ Iesu or LORDE, I dye daylie. | 31 By your reioycing which I haue in Christ Iesus our Lord, I die dayly. | 31 By our reioycyng which I haue in Christe Iesu our Lorde, I dye dayly. | 31 I protest by your reioycing which I haue in Christ Iesus our Lord, I die dayly. {your: some read, our} |
| 15:32 | 32 If aftir man Y haue fouyten to beestis at Efesi, what profitith it to me, if deed men risen not ayen? Ete we, and drynke we, for we schulen die to morewe. | 32 That i have fought with beasts at Ephesus after the manner of men, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not again? Let us eat and drink, tomorrow we shall die. | 32 That I have fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men what avautageth it me yf the deed ryse not agayne? Let vs eate and drynke to morowe we shall dye. | 32 That I haue foughte with beestes at Ephesus after ye maner of men, what helpeth it me, yf the deed ryse not agayne? Let vs eate and drynke, for tomorow we shal dye. | 32 If I haue fought with beastes at Ephesus after ye maner of men, what aduantageth it me, if the dead be not raised vp? let vs eate and drinke: for to morowe we shall die. | 32 If I haue fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men, what auauntageth it me, yf the dead ryse not agayne? Let vs eate & drynke, for to morowe we shall dye. | 32 If after the maner of men I haue fought with beasts at Ephesus, what aduantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let vs eate and drinke, for to morrowe wee die. {after…: or, to speak after the manner of men} |
| 15:33 | 33 Nyle ye be disseyued; for yuel spechis distrien good thewis. | 33 Be not deceived: malicious speakings corrupt good manners. | 33 Be not deceaved: malicious speakinges corrupte good maners. | 33 Be not ye disceaued. Euell speakinges corruppe good maners. | 33 Be not deceiued: euill speakings corrupt good maners. | 33 Be not deceaued. Euyll wordes, corrupt good maners. | 33 Bee not deceiued: euill communications corrupt good manners. |
| 15:34 | 34 Awake ye, iuste men, and nyle ye do synne; for summen han ignoraunce of God, but to reuerence Y speke to you. | 34 Awake truly out of sleep, and sin not. For some have not the knowledge of God. i speak this unto your rebuke. | 34 Awake truely out of slepe and synne not. For some have not the knowlege of God. I speake this vnto youre rebuke. | 34 Awake righte vp, and synne not: for some haue not ye knowlege of God. This I saye to youre shame. | 34 Awake to liue righteously, and sinne not: for some haue not ye knowledge of God, I speake this to your shame. | 34 Awake truely out of slepe, and sinne not: For some haue not the knowledge of God. I speake this to your shame. | 34 Awake to righteousnesse, and sinne not: for some haue not the knowledge of God, I speake this to your shame. |
| 15:35 | 35 But summan seith, Hou schulen deed men rise ayen, or in what maner bodi schulen thei come? | 35 ¶ But some man will say: how shall the dead arise? with what body shall they come? | 35 But some ma will saye: how aryse ye deed? with what bodyes come they in? | 35 But some man mighte saye: How shal the deed aryse? And with what maner off body shal they come? | 35 But some man will say, Howe are the dead raised vp? and with what body come they foorth? | 35 But some man wyll say, howe are the dead raysed vp? With what bodie shall they come? | 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raysed vp? and with what body doe they come? |
| 15:36 | 36 Vnwise man, that thing that thou sowist, is not quykened, but it die first; | 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest, is not quickened except it die. | 36 Thou fole that which thou sowest is not quickened except it dye. | 36 Thou foole, yt which thou sowest is not quyckened, excepte it dye. | 36 O foole, that which thou sowest, is not quickened, except it die. | 36 Thou foole, that which thou sowest, is not quickened except it dye. | 36 Thou foole, that which thou sowest, is not quickened except it die. |
| 15:37 | 37 and that thing that thou sowist, `thou sowist not the bodi that is to come, but a nakid corn, as of whete, or of summe othere seedis; | 37 And what sowest thou? Thou sowest not that body that shall be: but bare corn (i mean either of wheat, or of some other) | 37 And what sowest thow? Thow sowest not that body that shalbe: but bare corne (I meane ether of wheet or of some other) | 37 And what sowest thou? thou sowest not ye body that shalbe, but a bare corne, namely of wheate, or of some other. | 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shalbe, but bare corne as it falleth, of wheat, or of some other. | 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shalbe, but bare corne, as of wheate, or of some other: | 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare graine, it may chance of wheate, or of some other graine. |
| 15:38 | 38 and God yyueth to it a bodi, as he wole, and to ech of seedis a propir bodi. | 38 and God giveth it a body at his pleasure, to every seed a several body. | 38 and God geveth it a body at his pleasure to every seed a severall body. | 38 But God geueth it a body as he wil, and vnto euery one of ye sedes his owne body. | 38 But God giueth it a body at his pleasure, euen to euery seede his owne body, | 38 But God geueth it a body at his pleasure, to euery seede his owne body. | 38 But God giueth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to euery seed his owne body. |
| 15:39 | 39 Not ech fleisch is the same fleisch, but oon is of men, another is of beestis, another is of briddis, an othere of fischis. | 39 ¶ All flesh is not one manner of flesh: but there is one manner flesh of men, another manner flesh of beasts, another manner flesh of fishes, and another of birds. | 39 All flesshe is not one manner of flesshe: but ther is one maner flesshe of men another maner flesshe of beastes another maner flesshe of fysshes and another of byrdes. | 39 All flesshe is not one maner of flesshe, but there is one maner flesshe of men, another of beastes, another of fisshes, another of byrdes. | 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beastes, and another of fishes, and another of birdes. | 39 All flesshe, is not the same flesshe: But there is one [maner of] flesshe of me, another flesshe of beastes, another of fisshes, and another of byrdes. | 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. |
| 15:40 | 40 And `heuenli bodies ben, and `ertheli bodies ben; but oon glorie is of heuenely bodies, and anothir is of ertheli. | 40 There are celestial bodies, and there are bodies terrestrial: But the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. | 40 Ther are celestiall bodyes and ther are bodyes terrestriall. But ye glory of ye celestiall is one and ye glory of the terrestriall is another. | 40 And there are heauenly bodies, and there are earthy bodies: but the heauenly haue one glory, and ye earthy another. | 40 There are also heauenly bodies, and earthly bodies: but the glorie of the heauenly is one, and the glorie of the earthly is another. | 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: But the glorie of the celestial is one, and [the glorie] of the terrestrial another. | 40 There are also celestiall bodies, and bodies terrestriall: But the glorie of the celestiall is one, and the glorie of the terrestriall is another. |
| 15:41 | 41 An othere clerenesse is of the sunne, anothere clerenesse is of the moone, and anothere clerenesse is of sterris; and a sterre dyuersith fro a sterre in clerenesse. | 41 There is one manner glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, an another glory of the stars. For one star differeth from another in glory. | 41 Ther is one maner glory of the sonne and another glory of the mone and another glory of the starres. For one starre differth fro another in glory. | 41 The Sonne hath one clearnes, the Moone hath another clearnesse, and the starres haue another clearnesse, for one starre excelleth another in clearnesse: | 41 There is another glorie of the sunne, and another glorie of the moone, and another glorie of the starres: for one starre differeth from another starre in glorie. | 41 There is another glorie of the sunne, and another glorie of the moone, and another glorie of the starres: For [one] starre differeth from [another] starre in glorie. | 41 There is one glory of the sunne, another of the moone, and another glorie of the starres: for one starre differeth from another starre in glorie. |
| 15:42 | 42 And so the ayenrisyng of deed men. It is sowun in corrupcioun, it schal rise in vncorrupcioun; | 42 So is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, and riseth in incorruption. | 42 So is the resurreccio of ye deed. It is sowe in corrupcio and ryseth in incorrupcion. | 42 Euen so the resurreccion of the deed. It is sowne in corrupcion,and shal ryse in vncorrupcion: | 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. The bodie is sowen in corruption, and is raysed in incorruption. | 42 So is the resurrection of the dead. It is sowen in corruption, it ryseth in incorruption. | 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead, it is sowen in corruption, it is raised in incorruption. |
| 15:43 | 43 it is sowun in vnnoblei, it schal rise in glorie; it is sowun in infirmyte, it schal rise in vertu; | 43 It is sown in dishonour, and riseth in honour. It is sown in weakness, and riseth in power. | 43 It is sowen in dishonoure and ryseth in honoure. It is sowe in weaknes and ryseth in power. It is sowne a naturall body and ryseth a spretuall body. | 43 It is sowne in dishonoure, & shal ryse in glory:It is sowne in weaknesse, and shal ryse in power: It is sowne a naturall body, & shal ryse a spirituall body. | 43 It is sowen in dishonour, and is raysed in glory: it is sowen in weakenesse, and is raysed in power. | 43 It is sowen in dishonour, it riseth in honour. It is sowen in weakenesse, it ryseth in power. | 43 It is sowen in dishonour, it is raysed in glorie: it is sowen in weakenesse, it is raysed in power: |
| 15:44 | 44 it is sowun a beestly bodi, it schal rise a spiritual bodi. If ther is a beestli bodi, ther is also a spiritual bodi; | 44 It is sown a natural body, and riseth a spiritual body. ¶ There is a natural body and there is a spiritual body. | 44 Ther is a naturall bodye and ther is a spretuall body: | 44 Yf there be a naturall body, there is a spirituall body also. | 44 It is sowen a naturall body, and is raysed a spirituall body: there is a naturall body, and there is a spirituall body. | 44 It is sowen a naturall bodie, it ryseth a spirituall bodie. There is a naturall bodie, and there is a spirituall bodie. | 44 It is sowen a naturall body, it is raised a spirituall bodie. There is a naturall bodie, and there is a spirituall bodie. |
| 15:45 | 45 as it is writun, The firste man Adam was maad in to a soule lyuynge, the laste Adam in to a spirit quykenynge. | 45 as it is written: The first man Adam was made a living soul: and the last Adam was made a quickening spirit: | 45 as it is written: the fyrste man Adam was made a livinge soule: and ye last Ada was made a quickeninge sprete. | 45 As it is wrytten: The first man Adam was made in to a naturall life, and the last Ada in to a spiritual life. | 45 As it is also written, The first man Adam was made a liuing soule: and the last Adam was made a quickening Spirit. | 45 As it is also written: The first man Adam was made a lyuyng soule, and the last Adam was made a quickenyng spirite. | 45 And so it is written: The first man Adam was made a liuing soule, the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. |
| 15:46 | 46 But the firste is not that that is spiritual, but that that is beestlich, aftirward that that is spiritual. | 46 but that is not first which is spiritual: but that which is natural, and then that which is spiritual. | 46 How be it yt is not fyrst which is spirituall: but yt which is naturall and then yt which is spretuall. | 46 Howbeit the spirituall body is not the first, but ye naturall, and then the spirituall. | 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spirituall: but that which is naturall, and afterward that which is spirituall. | 46 Howebeit, that is not first whiche is spirituall, but that [whiche is] naturall, and then that [whiche is] spirituall. | 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spirituall: but that which is naturall, and afterward that which is spirituall. |
| 15:47 | 47 The firste man of erthe is ertheli; the secounde man of heuene is heuenelich. | 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: The second man is from heaven, heavenly. | 47 The fyrst ma is of the erth erthy: the seconde man is ye Lorde fro heave. | 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: ye seconde ma is fro heaue, heauely. | 47 The first man is of the earth, earthly: the second man is the Lord from heauen. | 47 The first man [is] of the earth, earthy: the seconde man [is] the Lorde from heauen. | 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: The second man is the Lord from heauen. |
| 15:48 | 48 Such as the ertheli man is, such ben the ertheli men; and such as the heueneli man is, suche ben also the heueneli men. | 48 As is the earthy, such are they that are earthy: And as is the heavenly, such are they that are heavenly. | 48 As is the erthy soche are they that are erthye. And as is the hevely soche are they yt are hevenly. | 48 As the earthy is, soch are they also that are earthy: and as ye heauenly is, soch are they also yt are heauenly. | 48 As is the earthly, such are they that are earthly: and as is the heauenly, such are they also that are heauenly. | 48 As is the earthy, suche [are] they that are earthy: And as is the heauenly, such [are] they also that are heauenly. | 48 As is the earthy, such are they that are earthy, and as is the heauenly, such are they also that are heauenly. |
| 15:49 | 49 Therfor as we han bore the ymage of the ertheli man, bere we also the ymage of the heuenli. | 49 And as we have born the image of the earthy, so shall we bear the image of the heavenly. | 49 And as we have borne the ymage of the erthy so shall we beare the ymage of the hevenly. | 49 And as we haue borne the ymage of the earthy, so shal we beare the ymage of the heauenly also. | 49 And as we haue borne the image of the earthly, so shall we beare the image of the heauenly. | 49 And as we haue borne the image of the earthy, so shall we beare the image of the heauenly. | 49 And as we haue borne the image of the earthy, wee shall also beare the image of the heauenly. |
| 15:50 | 50 Britheren, Y seie this thing, that fleisch and bloud moun not welde the kyngdom of God, nethir corrupcioun schal welde vncorrupcioun. | 50 ¶ This say i brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of god. Neither doth corruption inherit uncorruption. | 50 This saye I brethren that flesshe and bloud canot inheret the kyngdome of God. Nether corrupcion inhereth vncorrupcion. | 50 This I saye brethren, that flesh & bloude can not inheret ye kyngdome of God: nether shal corrupcion inheret vncorrupcion. | 50 This say I, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherite the kingdome of God, neither doeth corruption inherite incorruption. | 50 This saye I brethren, that fleshe and blood can not inherite the kyngdome of God: Neither doth corruption, inherite incorruption. | 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh & blood cannot inherite the kingdome of God: neither doth corruption inherite incorruption. |
| 15:51 | 51 Lo! Y seie to you priuyte of hooli thingis. And alle we schulen rise ayen, but not alle we schulen be chaungid; | 51 Behold i shew a mystery unto you: we shall not all sleep: but we shall all be changed, | 51 Beholde I shewe you a mystery. We shall not all slepe: but we shall all be chaunged | 51 Beholde, I saye vnto you a mystery: We shal not all slepe, but we shall all be chaunged, | 51 Behold, I shewe you a secret thing, We shall not all sleepe, but we shall all be changed, | 51 Beholde, I shewe you a misterie. We shall not all slepe: but we shall all be chaunged. | 51 Behold, I shew you a mysterie: we shall not all sleepe, but wee shall all be changed, |
| 15:52 | 52 in a moment, in the twynklyng of an iye, in the laste trumpe; for the trumpe schal sowne, and deed men schulen rise ayen, with oute corrupcioun, and we schulen be chaungid. | 52 and that in a moment, and in the twinkling of an eye, at the sound of the last trumpet. For the trumpet shall blow, and the dead shall rise incorruptible: And we shall be changed. | 52 and that in a moment and in the twinclinge of an eye at the sounde of the last trompe. For the trompe shall blowe and ye deed shall ryse incorruptible and we shalbe chaunged. | 52 and that sodenly and in the twinklynge of an eye, at the tyme of the last trompe. For the trompe shal blowe, and the deed shal ryse vncorruptible, and we shalbe chaunged. | 52 In a moment, in the twinckling of an eye at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall blow, and the dead shalbe raysed vp incorruptible, and we shalbe changed. | 52 In a moment, in the twynklyng of an eye, at the last trumpe. For the trumpe shall blowe, and the dead shall ryse incorruptible, and we shalbe chaunged. | 52 In a moment, in the twinckling of an eye, at the last trumpe, (for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.) |
| 15:53 | 53 For it byhoueth this corruptible thing to clothe vncorrupcioun, and this deedli thing to putte awei vndeedlinesse. | 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruptibility: and this mortal must put on immortality. | 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruptibilite: and this mortall must put on immortalite. | 53 For this corruptible must put on vncorrupcion, and this mortall must put on immortalite. | 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption: and this mortall must put on immortalitie. | 53 For this corruptible, must put on incorruption, and this mortall [must] put on immortalitie. | 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortall must put on immortalitie. |
| 15:54 | 54 But whanne this deedli thing schal clothe vndeedlynesse, thanne schal the word be doon, that is writun, Deth is sopun vp in victorie. | 54 ¶ When this corruptible hath put on incorruptibility: and this mortal hath put on immortality: then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written: Death is consumed into victory. | 54 When this corruptible hath put on incorruptibilite and this mortall hath put on immortalite: then shalbe brought to passe ye sayinge yt is writte. Deeth is consumed in to victory. | 54 But whan this corruptible shal put on vncorrupcion, and this mortall shal put on immortalite, the shal the worde be fulfylled that is wrytte: | 54 So when this corruptible hath put on incorruption, and this mortall hath put on immortalitie, then shalbe brought to passe the saying that is written, Death is swallowed vp into victorie. | 54 When this corruptible, hath put on incorruption, and this mortal, hath put on immortalitie, then shalbe brought to passe the saying that is written, Death is swalowed vp into victorie. | 54 So when this corruptible shall haue put on incorruption, & this mortall shall haue put on immortality, then shall be brought to passe the saying that is written, Death is swallowed vp in victorie. |
| 15:55 | 55 Deth, where is thi victorie? Deth, where is thi pricke? | 55 Death where is thy sting? Hell where is thy victory? | 55 Deeth where is thy stynge? Hell where is thy victory? | 55 Death is swalowed vp in victory. Death, where is thy stynge? Hell, where is yi victory? | 55 O death where is thy sting? O graue where is thy victorie? | 55 O death where is thy stynge? O hell where is thy victorie? | 55 O death, where is thy sting? O graue, where is thy victorie? {grave: or, hell} |
| 15:56 | 56 But the pricke of deth is synne; and the vertu of synne is the lawe. | 56 The sting of death is sin. ¶ The strength of sin is the law: | 56 The stynge of deeth is synne: and the strength of synne is the lawe. | 56 The stynge of death is synne: The strength of synne is the lawe. | 56 The sting of death is sinne: and ye strength of sinne is the Lawe. | 56 The stynge of death [is] sinne, and the strength of sinne [is] the lawe. | 56 The sting of death is sinne, and the strength of sinne is the law. |
| 15:57 | 57 But do we thankyngis to God, that yaf to vs victorie bi oure Lord Jhesu Crist. | 57 But thanks be unto God, which hath given us victory thorow our lord Iesus Christ. | 57 But thankes be vnto God which hath geven vs victory thorow oure Lorde Iesus Christ. | 57 But thankes be vnto God , which hath geue vs the victory thorow oure LORDE Iesus Christ. | 57 But thankes be vnto God, which hath giuen vs victorie through our Lord Iesus Christ. | 57 But thankes be vnto God, whiche hath geue vs victorie through our Lord Iesus Christe. | 57 But thankes bee to God, which giueth vs the victorie, through our Lord Iesus Christ. |
| 15:58 | 58 Therfore, my dereworthe britheren, be ye stidefast, and vnmouable, beynge plenteuouse in werk of the Lord, euere more witynge that youre trauel is not idel in the Lord. | 58 Therefore my dear brethren, be ye steadfast and unmoveable, always rich in the works of the lord, forasmuch as ye know how that your labour is not in vain in the lord. | 58 Therfore my deare brethren be ye stedfast and unmovable alwayes ryche in the workes of the Lorde for as moch as ye knowe how yt youre labour is not in vayne in the Lorde. | 58 Therfore my deare brethre, be ye stedfast, vnmoueable, & all waye riche in the worke of the LORDE, for as moch as ye knowe, that youre laboure is not in vayne in the LORDE. | 58 Therefore my beloued brethren, be ye stedfast, vnmoueable, aboundant alwayes in the worke of the Lord, forasmuch as ye knowe that your labour is not in vaine in the Lord. | 58 Therfore my beloued brethren, be ye stedfast, vnmouable, alwayes riche in the worke of the Lorde, forasmuch as ye knowe that your labour is not in vayne in the Lorde. | 58 Therefore my beloued brethren, be yee stedfast, vnmoueable, alwayes abounding in the worke of the Lord, forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vaine in the Lord. |
| 16:1 | 1 But of the gaderyngis of money that ben maad in to seyntis, as Y ordeynede in the chirchis of Galathie, so also do ye o dai of the wouke. | 1 ¶ Of the gathering for the saints, as i have ordained in the congregations of Galacia, even so do ye. | 1 Of the gadderynge for the saynctes as I have ordeyned in the congregacios of Galacia even so do ye. | 1 Concernynge the gadderynge that is made for the sayntes, as I haue ordeyned in the congregacions of Galacia, euen so do ye also. | 1 Concerning the gathering for the Saintes, as I haue ordeined in the Churches of Galatia, so doe ye also. | 1 Concerning the gatheryng for the saintes, as I haue ordeined in the Churches of Galacia, euen so do ye. | 1 Now concerning the collection for the Saints, as I haue giuen order to the Churches of Galatia, euen so doe ye. |
| 16:2 | 2 Ech of you kepe at hym silf, kepynge that that plesith to him, that whanne Y come, the gaderyngis ben not maad. | 2 In some saboth day let every one of you put aside at home, and lay up whatsoever he thinketh meet, that there be no gatherings when i come. | 2 Vpon some sondaye let every one of you put a syde at home and laye vp what soever he thinketh mete that ther be no gaderinges when I come. | 2 Vpon some Sabbath daye let euery one of you put aside by him selfe, and laye vp what so euer he thinketh mete, that the colleccion be not to gather whan I come. | 2 Euery first day of the weeke, let euery one of you put aside by himselfe, and lay vp as God hath prospered him, that then there be no gatherings when I come. | 2 Upon some Sabboth daye, let euery one of you put asyde by hym selfe, and laye vp as God hath prospered hym, that then there be no gatherynges when I come. | 2 Upon the first day of the weeke, let euery one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. |
| 16:3 | 3 And whanne Y schal be present, whiche men ye preuen, Y schal sende hem bi epistlis to bere youre grace in to Jerusalem. | 3 When i am come, whosoever ye shall allow by your letters, them will i send to bring your liberality unto Ierusalem. | 3 When I am come whosoever ye shall alowe by youre letters them will I sende to bringe youre liberalite vnto Ierusalem. | 3 Whan I am come, whom so euer ye shal alowe by youre letters, the wyll I sende to brynge youre liberalite vnto Ierusalem. | 3 And when I am come, whomsoeuer ye shall alowe by letters, them will I send to bring your liberalitie vnto Hierusalem. | 3 When I am come, whomsoeuer ye shall alowe by [your] letters, them wyll I sende, to bryng your liberalitie vnto Hierusalem. | 3 And when I come, whomsoeuer you shall approue by your letters, them wil I send to bring your liberality vnto Ierusalem. {liberality: Gr. gift} |
| 16:4 | 4 That if it be worthi that also Y go, thei schulen go with me. | 4 And if it be meet that i go, they shall go with me. | 4 And yf it be mete yt I goo they shall go with me. | 4 Neuertheles yf it be mete that I go thither also, they shal go with me. | 4 And if it be meete that I goe also, they shall goe with me. | 4 And yf it be meete that I go also, they shall go with me. | 4 And if it be meet that I goe also, they shall goe with me. |
| 16:5 | 5 But Y schal come to you, whanne Y schal passe bi Macedonye; for whi Y schal passe bi Macedonye. | 5 i will come unto you after i have gone over Macedonia. For i will go thorowout Macedonia. | 5 I will come vnto you after I have gone over Macedonia. For I will goo thorowout Macedonia. | 5 But I wil come vnto you, whan I go thorow Macedonia: for thorow Macedonia wyl I take my iourney. | 5 Nowe I will come vnto you, after I haue gone through Macedonia (for I will passe through Macedonia.) | 5 I wyll come vnto you, after I haue gone ouer Macedonia (For I wyl passe through Macedonia) | 5 Now I wil come vnto you, when I shall passe through Macedonia: for I doe passe through Macedonia. |
| 16:6 | 6 But perauenture Y schal dwelle at you, or also dwelle the wynter, that and ye lede me whidir euere Y schal go. | 6 With you peradventure i will abide a while: or else winter, that ye may bring me on my way whithersoever i go. | 6 With you paraveture I wyll abyde awhyle: or els winter that ye maye brynge me on my waye whyther soever I goo. | 6 With you peradueture wil I abyde, or els wynter, that ye maye brynge me on my waye, whither so euer I go. | 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, or winter with you, that ye may bring me on my way, whither soeuer I goe. | 6 And it may be, that I wyll abyde, yea or wynter with you, that ye may bryng me on my way whyther soeuer I go. | 6 And it may bee that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that yee may bring me on my iourny, whithersoeuer I goe. |
| 16:7 | 7 And Y wole not now se you in my passyng, for Y hope to dwelle with you awhile, if the Lord schal suffre. | 7 ¶ i will not see you now in my passage: but i trust to abide a while with you, if god shall suffer me. | 7 I will not se you now in my passage: but I trust to abyde a whyle with you yf God shall suffre me. | 7 I wyl not se you now in my passage, for I hope to abyde a whyle with you, yf the LORDE shal suffre me. | 7 For I will not see you nowe in my passage, but I trust to abide a while with you, if the Lord permit. | 7 For I wyll not see you nowe in my passage, but I trust to abyde a whyle with you, yf the Lorde shall suffer me. | 7 For I will not see you now by the way, but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. |
| 16:8 | 8 But Y schal dwelle at Efesi, `til to Witsuntide. | 8 i will tarry at Ephesus until witsontide: | 8 I will tary at Ephesus untyll whit sontyde. | 8 But I wil tary at Ephesus vntyll whitsontyde. | 8 And I wil tary at Ephesus vntill Pentecost. | 8 I wyll tarie at Ephesus vntyll whytsontyde: | 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus vntill Pentecost. |
| 16:9 | 9 For a grete dore and an opyn is openyd to me, and many aduersaries. | 9 For a great door and a fruitful is opened unto me: and there are many adversaries. | 9 For a greate dore and a frutefull is opened vnto me: and ther are many adversaries. | 9 For a greate and frutefull dore is opened vnto me, and there are many aduersaries. | 9 For a great doore and effectuall is opened vnto me: and there are many aduersaries. | 9 For a great doore and effectuall is opened vnto me, and there are many aduersaries. | 9 For a great doore and effectuall is opened vnto mee, and there are many aduersaries. |
| 16:10 | 10 And if Thimothe come, se ye that he be with out drede with you, for he worcheth the werk of the Lord, as Y. | 10 If Timotheus come, see that he be without fear with you. For he worketh the work of the lord as i do. | 10 If Timotheus come se yt he be with out feare with you. For he worketh the worke of the Lorde as I doo. | 10 Yf Timotheus come, se that he be without feare with you, for he worketh ye worke of the, LORDE as I do. | 10 Nowe if Timotheus come, see that he be without feare with you: for he worketh the worke of the Lord, euen as I doe. | 10 Yf Timotheus come, see that he be without feare with you: For he worketh the worke of the Lorde, as I do. | 10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without feare: for hee worketh the worke of the Lord, as I also doe. |
| 16:11 | 11 Therfor no man dispise hym; but lede ye hym forth in pees, that he come to me; for Y abide hym with britheren. | 11 Let no man despise him: but convey him forth in peace, that he may come unto me. For i look for him with the brethren. | 11 Let no man despyse him: but convaye him forthe in peace yt he maye come vnto me. For I loke for him with the brethre. | 11 Let no man therfore despyse him, but conuaye him forth in peace, that he maye come vnto me, for I loke for him with the brethren. | 11 Let no man therefore despise him: but conuey him foorth in peace, that he may come vnto me: for I looke for him with the brethren. | 11 Let no man therfore despise hym, but conuay him foorth in peace, that he may come vnto me: for I loke for hym with the brethren. | 11 Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that hee may come vnto me: for I looke for him with the brethren. |
| 16:12 | 12 But, britheren, Y make knowun to you of Apollo, that Y preiede him myche, that he schulde come to you, with britheren. But it was not his wille to come now; but he schal come, whanne he schal haue leiser. | 12 ¶ To speak of brother Apollo: i greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren, but his mind was not at all to come at this time. He will come when he shall have convenient time. | 12 To speake of brother Apollo: I greatly desyred him to come vnto you with ye brethren but his mynde was not at all to come at this tyme. How be it he will come when he shall have conveniet tyme. | 12 As for brother Apollo, be ye sure, that I greatly desyred him to come vnto you with the brethre. And his mynde was not at all to come at this tyme,but he wyl come wha he hath oportunyte. | 12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him, to come vnto you with the brethren: but his mind was not at all to come at this time: howbeit he will come when he shall haue conuenient time. | 12 As touchyng our brother Apollo, I greatly desired hym to come vnto you with the brethren, but his mynde was not at all to come at this tyme: Howebeit, he wyll come when he shall haue conuenient tyme. | 12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come vnto you with ye brethren, but his wil was not at all to come at this time: but he wil come when hee shall haue conuenient time. |
| 16:13 | 13 Walke ye, and stonde ye in the feith; do ye manli, and be ye coumfortid in the Lord, | 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, and be strong. | 13 Watche ye stonde fast in the fayth auyte you lyke men and be stronge. | 13 Watch ye, stonde fast in the faith, quyte you like men, and be stronge: | 13 Watch ye: stand fast in the faith: quite you like men, and be strong. | 13 Watche ye, stande fast in the fayth, quyte you lyke men, be strong. | 13 Watch yee, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men: be strong. |
| 16:14 | 14 and be alle youre thingis don in charite. | 14 Let all your business be done in love. | 14 Let all youre busynes be done in love. | 14 let all youre thinges be done in loue. | 14 Let all your things be done in loue. | 14 Let al your thinges be done with loue. | 14 Let all your things be done with charitie. |
| 16:15 | 15 And, britheren, Y biseche you, ye knowen the hous of Stephan, and of Fortunati, and Acaicy, for thei ben the firste fruytis of Acaie, and in to mynystrie of seyntis thei han ordeyned hem silf; | 15 ¶ Brethren (ye know the house of Stephana how that they are the first fruits of Achaia, and that they have appointed themselves to minister unto the saints:) | 15 Brethren (ye knowe the housse of Stephana how yt they are the fyrst frutes of Achaia and that they have appoynted them selves to minister vnto the saynctes) | 15 But brethren (ye knowe the house off Stephana, that they are the first frutes in Achaia, and that they haue appoynted the selues to mynister vnto the sayntes) | 15 Nowe brethren, I beseeche you (ye knowe the house of Stephanas, that it is the first fruites of Achaia, and that they haue giuen themselues to minister vnto the Saintes) | 15 I beseche you brethren (ye knowe the house of Stephanas, that it is ye first fruites of Achaia, and that they haue appoynted them selues to minister vnto the saintes) | 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the first fruits of Achaia, and that they haue addicted themselues to the ministery of the Saints,) |
| 16:16 | 16 that also ye be sugetis to suche, and to ech worchynge togidere and trauelynge. | 16 i beseech you that ye be obedient unto such, and to all that help and labour. | 16 I beseche you yt ye be obedient vnto soche and to all that helpe and laboure. | 16 I exhorte you to be obedient vnto soche, and to all that helpe and laboure. | 16 That ye be obedient euen vnto such, and to all that helpe with vs and labour. | 16 That ye be obedient euen vnto suche, and to all that helpe with vs, & labour. | 16 That ye submit your selues vnto such, and to euery one that helpeth with vs and laboureth. |
| 16:17 | 17 For Y haue ioie in the presence of Stephan, and of Fortunate, and Acaici; | 17 i am glad of the coming of Stephana, Fortunatus, and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. | 17 I am gladde of the comynge of Stephana Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lackinge on youre parte they have supplied. | 17 I am glad of the comynge of Stephana and Fortunatus, and Achaicus. For loke what was lackynge vnto me on youre parte, yt haue they suppleed: | 17 I am glad of the comming of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus: for they haue supplied the want of you. | 17 I am glad of the commyng of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, & Achaicus: for that whiche was lackyng [vnto me] on your part, they haue supplied. | 17 I am glad of the comming of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part, they haue supplied. |
| 16:18 | 18 for thei filliden that thing that failide to you; for thei han refreischid bothe my spirit and youre. Therfor knowe ye hem, that ben suche maner men. | 18 They have comforted my spirit and yours. Look therefore that ye know them that are such. | 18 They have comforted my sprete and youres. Loke therfore that ye knowe them that are soche. | 18 they haue refresshed my sprete and youres. Knowe them therfore that are soch. | 18 For they haue comforted my spirite and yours: acknowledge therefore such men. | 18 For they haue comforted my spirite, and yours: Loke therfore that ye know them that are such. | 18 For they haue refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge yee them that are such. |
| 16:19 | 19 Alle the chirchis of Asie greten you wel. Aquila and Prisca, with her homeli chirche, greten you myche in the Lord, at the whiche also Y am herborid. | 19 ¶ The congregations of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the lord, and so doeth the congregation that is in their house. | 19 The congregacions of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you moche in the Lorde and so doeth the congregacio that is in their housse. | 19 The congregacions of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you moch in the LORDE, and so doth the cogregacion that is in their house. | 19 The Churches of Asia salute you: Aquila and Priscilla with ye Church that is in their house, salute you greatly in the Lord. | 19 The Churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you muche in the Lord, and so doth the Churche that is in their house. | 19 The Churches of Asia salute you: Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the Church that is in their house. |
| 16:20 | 20 Alle bretheren greten you wel. Grete ye wel togidere in hooli cos. | 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss. | 20 All the brethren grete you. Grete ye one another with an holy kysse. | 20 All the brethren salute you. Salute ye one another with an holy kysse. | 20 All the brethren greete you. Greete ye one another, with an holy kisse. | 20 All the brethren greete you: Greete ye one another with an holy kysse. | 20 All the brethren greet you: greet ye one another with an holy kisse. |
| 16:21 | 21 My gretyng bi Poulis hoond. | 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand: | 21 The salutacion of me Paul with myne awne hande. | 21 The salutacion of me Paul wt myne awne hande. | 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine owne hand. | 21 The salutatio of [me] Paul, with mine owne hande. | 21 The salutation of me Paul, with mine owne hand. |
| 16:22 | 22 If ony man loueth not oure Lord Jhesu Crist, be he cursid, Maranatha. | 22 If any man love not the lord Iesus Christ, the same be anathema maranatha. | 22 Yf eny man love not the Lorde Iesus Christ the same be anathema maranatha. | 22 Yf eny ma loue not the LORDE Iesus Christ, the same be Anathema Maharan Matha. | 22 If any man loue not the Lord Iesus Christ, let him be had in execration maran-atha. | 22 Yf any man loue not the Lorde Iesus Christe, the same be Anathema maranatha. | 22 If any man loue not the Lord Iesus Christ, let him bee Anathema Maranatha. |
| 16:23 | 23 The grace of oure Lord Jhesu Crist be with you. | 23 The faveour of the lord Iesus Christ be with you all. | 23 The grace of ye Lorde Iesus Christ be with you all. | 23 The grace of the LORDE Iesus Christ be with you. | 23 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you. | 23 The grace of our Lorde Iesus Christ be with you. | 23 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you. |
| 16:24 | 24 My charite be with you alle in Crist Jhesu oure Lord. Amen. | 24 My love be with you all in Christ Iesu, Amen. | 24 My love be with you all in Christ Iesu. Amen. | 24 My loue be with you all in Christ Iesu. Amen. | 24 My loue be with you all in Christ Iesus, Amen. | 24 My loue be with you all in Christe Iesus. Amen. | 24 My loue be with you all in Christ Iesus, Amen. |
| The pistle unto the Corrinthyans sent from Philippos, By Stephana, and Fortunatus, and Acaichus, and Timotheus. | The pistle unto the Corrinrhyans sent from Philippos, By Stephana, and Fortunatus, and Acaichus, and Timotheus. | The first Epistle to the Corinthians, written from Philippi, and sent by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus. | The first (epistle) to the Corinthians, was sent from Philippos by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus. | The first Epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus. | |||